shall_v eat_v they_o shall_v die_v and_o yet_o he_o labour_v to_o make_v they_o doubt_v of_o that_o truth_n which_o both_o he_o and_o they_o know_v too_o well_o this_o be_v ever_o his_o practice_n reason_n 1_o because_o of_o his_o great_a malice_n to_o god_n who_o have_v every_o way_n set_v himself_o to_o confirm_v his_o word_n that_o his_o own_o truth_n may_v shine_v in_o his_o word_n to_o all_o the_o world_n therefore_o he_o have_v outward_o confirm_v it_o by_o many_o powerful_a and_o glorious_a miracle_n such_o as_o the_o devil_n can_v never_o make_v show_n of_o as_o raise_v the_o dead_a the_o standing_z and_o go_v back_o of_o the_o sun_n the_o division_n and_o stand_v of_o the_o sea_n and_o river_n and_o the_o bear_n of_o a_o virgin_n and_o inward_o his_o holy_a spirit_n persuade_v testify_v confirm_v and_o seal_v up_o the_o word_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n child_n 1_o john_n 2.20_o 2_o cor._n 2._o now_o to_o make_v god_n a_o liar_n and_o to_o show_v himself_o most_o contrary_a to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n he_o contradict_v and_o oppose_v storm_v and_o rage_v 2_o he_o hate_v the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o it_o be_v the_o great_a enemy_n to_o his_o kingdom_n every_o way_n resemble_v god_n the_o author_n and_o carry_v his_o image_n it_o be_v light_a and_o no_o marvel_n if_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n resist_v it_o it_o discover_v his_o subtlety_n and_o fence_v the_o christian_a against_o his_o policy_n it_o discern_v spirit_n that_o let_v he_o come_v as_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n he_o shall_v be_v uncase_v as_o he_o prevail_v in_o darkness_n so_o he_o work_v in_o impurity_n now_o here_o the_o word_n resemble_v god_n himself_o cross_v he_o it_o be_v pure_a in_o itself_o and_o a_o purifyer_n as_o christ_n say_v you_o be_v clean_a by_o my_o word_n further_o his_o chief_a power_n be_v in_o the_o son_n of_o disobedience_n and_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o infidel_n here_o also_o the_o word_n clip_v his_o wing_n be_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n and_o john_n 17.20_o christ_n pray_v not_o only_o for_o his_o disciple_n but_o for_o all_o those_o that_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o by_o their_o word_n in_o a_o word_n see_v he_o exercise_v his_o chief_a power_n in_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n who_o be_v give_v he_o to_o rule_v at_o his_o will_n here_o the_o word_n be_v his_o enemy_n because_o it_o convert_v sinner_n and_o save_v soul_n call_v therefore_o a_o word_n of_o salvation_n 3_o he_o oppose_v god_n word_n through_o the_o malice_n he_o bear_v god_n child_n for_o he_o ever_o oppose_v true_a professor_n cast_v they_o into_o prison_n and_o will_v never_o let_v they_o have_v a_o good_a day_n in_o the_o world_n if_o he_o may_v have_v his_o will_n and_o follow_v they_o with_o temptation_n and_o with_o outward_a affliction_n but_o this_o be_v the_o sword_n of_o god_n mouth_n and_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o which_o they_o cut_v through_o his_o temptation_n and_o make_v they_o forceless_a it_o be_v that_o which_o comfort_v they_o and_o sustain_v they_o in_o their_o trouble_n and_o direct_v they_o happy_o to_o heaven_n so_o as_o no_o way_n he_o can_v have_v his_o will_n of_o they_o 4_o it_o stand_v he_o in_o hand_n to_o oppose_v god_n word_n for_o his_o long_a experience_n have_v teach_v he_o that_o so_o long_o as_o man_n hold_v to_o the_o word_n they_o be_v safe_a enough_o under_o god_n protection_n and_o he_o can_v never_o win_v his_o captain-sinner_n to_o such_o high_a attempt_n in_o sin_n be_v it_o not_o that_o he_o have_v first_o shake_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n out_o of_o their_o heart_n how_o can_v he_o have_v bring_v pharaoh_n to_o such_o obstinacy_n against_o god_n and_o his_o people_n as_o to_o say_v who_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o i_o will_v not_o let_v israel_n go_v but_o that_o he_o have_v bring_v the_o word_n in_o moses_n and_o aaron_n mouth_n into_o contempt_n further_o than_o the_o sting_n of_o the_o miracle_n force_v he_o when_o saul_n have_v once_o cast_v off_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n satan_n lead_v he_o as_o in_o a_o chain_n to_o hunt_v david_n to_o throw_v a_o dart_n at_o jonathan_n to_o seek_v to_o the_o witch_n against_o who_o himself_o have_v enact_v a_o severe_a law_n the_o like_a of_o ahab_n herod_n nero_n domitian_n etc._n etc._n 5_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o sentence_n and_o rule_v of_o righteousness_n which_o condemn_v satan_n and_o therefore_o no_o marvel_n if_o he_o can_v endure_v it_o and_o wish_v it_o false_a and_o love_v it_o no_o better_o than_o the_o bill_n of_o his_o own_o condemnation_n and_o death_n eternal_a use_v it_o be_v a_o note_n of_o a_o man_n foil_v by_o the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n and_o of_o a_o devilish_a spirit_n to_o call_v god_n word_n into_o question_n either_o to_o deny_v it_o as_o false_a or_o doubt_v of_o it_o as_o uncertain_a either_o of_o which_o if_o satan_n can_v persuade_v unto_o he_o have_v his_o wish_n for_o he_o know_v they_o be_v no_o subject_n to_o god_n that_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v his_o sceptre_n but_o doubt_v of_o the_o rod_n of_o his_o mouth_n he_o can_v easy_o blindfold_a they_o and_o lead_v they_o whither_o he_o will_v that_o deny_v the_o light_n he_o can_v easy_o vanquish_v they_o and_o lead_v they_o captive_a to_o all_o sin_n if_o he_o can_v get_v they_o to_o cast_v away_o their_o weapon_n yet_o what_o a_o number_n of_o man_n have_v the_o devil_n thus_o far_o prevail_v with_o in_o this_o violent_a kind_n of_o temptation_n some_o call_n in_o question_n whether_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o no_o swarm_n of_o atheist_n and_o machevillians_n that_o hold_v the_o word_n but_o a_o human_a devise_n and_o policy_n which_o be_v to_o open_v a_o door_n to_o all_o carnal_a and_o brutish_a epicurism_n and_o to_o confound_v man_n and_o beast_n together_o other_o doubt_v not_o of_o all_o but_o of_o some_o book_n and_o other_o not_o of_o some_o book_n but_o of_o some_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o we_o see_v that_o satan_n will_v have_v christ_n but_o to_o deny_v or_o doubt_v of_o one_o sentence_n and_o what_o eve_n call_v into_o question_n of_o one_o speech_n of_o god_n bring_v on_o all_o our_o neck_n all_o we_o her_o posterity_n feel_v and_o it_o be_v in_o our_o nature_n when_o god_n speak_v plain_o against_o that_o sin_n we_o make_v if_n and_o pervadventure_n at_o it_o and_o so_o turn_v it_o off_o as_o for_o example_n 1_o our_o saviour_n teach_v plain_o that_o whosoever_o be_v of_o god_n hear_v his_o word_n and_o his_o sheep_n hear_v his_o voice_n either_o man_n must_v believe_v it_o or_o deny_v it_o and_o yet_o how_o few_o can_v we_o persuade_v conscionable_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n all_o who_o must_v plain_o either_o make_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n false_a or_o themselves_o none_o of_o god_n none_o of_o christ_n sheep_n for_o not_o hear_v it_o 2_o our_o saviour_n say_v express_o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o luk._n 10.16_o and_o that_o god_n speak_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o minister_n 2_o cor._n 5.20_o and_o that_o they_o have_v a_o heavenly_a treasure_n in_o earthen_a vessel_n but_o how_o few_o be_v of_o this_o mind_n never_o do_v any_o heathen_n so_o despise_v the_o voice_n of_o their_o priest_n and_o the_o answer_n of_o their_o oracle_n as_o christian_n in_o general_n despise_v our_o voice_n in_o which_o god_n and_o christ_n profess_v they_o speak_v 3_o christ_n plain_o say_v this_o word_n be_v the_o immortal_a seed_n of_o our_o new_a birth_n the_o sincere_a milk_n to_o nourish_v the_o soul_n the_o bread_n of_o life_n heavenly_a food_n but_o who_o believe_v he_o for_o general_o man_n have_v no_o appetite_n no_o desire_n to_o it_o and_o can_v well_o be_v content_a to_o let_v their_o soul_n languish_v in_o grace_n and_o be_v starve_v to_o death_n and_o whereas_o they_o will_v go_v as_o far_o or_o far_o into_o other_o country_n as_o jacob_n and_o his_o son_n into_o egypt_n when_o there_o be_v no_o corn_n in_o canaan_n to_o supply_v their_o body_n with_o food_n this_o they_o will_v not_o stir_v out_o of_o their_o door_n for_o well_o take_v heed_n of_o call_v divine_a truth_n into_o question_n reason_n no_o divine_a truth_n to_o be_v call_v into_o question_n for_o three_o reason_n stand_v not_o in_o they_o upon_o thy_o reason_n and_o understanding_n which_o be_v but_o low_a and_o shallow_a suspect_v they_o in_o thing_n thou_o can_v not_o reach_v rather_o than_o the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n and_o make_v good_a use_n of_o these_o rule_n 1_o in_o the_o rise_n of_o any_o such_o temptation_n know_v that_o satan_n seek_v advantage_n against_o thou_o and_o will_v bring_v thou_o into_o the_o same_o condemnation_n with_o himself_o by_o the_o same_o sin_n and_o
can_v ever_o do_v and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v endue_v with_o such_o power_n as_o no_o other_o creature_n can_v be_v capable_a of_o hence_o he_o prove_v himself_o to_o be_v from_o god_n joh._n 15.24_o if_o i_o do_v not_o such_o work_n as_o no_o other_o man_n ever_o do_v believe_v i_o not_o where_o he_o speak_v of_o his_o miracle_n which_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o manner_n and_o multitude_n never_o man_n do_v the_o like_a in_o his_o own_o name_n nor_o so_o many_o to_o which_o add_v those_o great_a work_n of_o raise_v himself_o by_o his_o own_o power_n from_o the_o dead_a rom._n 1.4_o of_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n for_o man_n sin_n a_o work_n above_o the_o reach_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n of_o merit_v eternal_a life_n for_o all_o the_o elect_a which_o must_v be_v a_o action_n of_o he_o that_o be_v more_o than_o a_o creature_n of_o apply_v his_o merit_n to_o which_o end_n he_o must_v rise_v from_o death_n ascend_v and_o make_v intercession_n of_o send_v his_o spirit_n of_o beget_v faith_n and_o preserve_v his_o people_n in_o grace_n receive_v of_o lead_v they_o through_o death_n and_o the_o dust_n into_o his_o own_o glory_n these_o be_v such_o thing_n as_o all_o power_n of_o mere_a creature_n be_v too_o weak_a for_o all_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n can_v do_v the_o least_o of_o they_o all_o the_o devil_n in_o hell_n can_v hinder_v they_o and_o hence_o christ_n be_v style_v the_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n michael_n the_o mighty_a god_n king_n of_o glory_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o this_o may_v be_v a_o terror_n to_o all_o christ_n enemy_n for_o such_o be_v his_o power_n as_o shall_v make_v they_o all_o his_o footstool_n do_v we_o provoke_v he_o be_v we_o strong_a than_o he_o 1_o cor._n 10.21_o psal_n 2.9_o those_o that_o will_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o rod_n of_o his_o mouth_n shall_v be_v crush_v with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n therefore_o take_v heed_n of_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o christ_n or_o his_o word_n or_o servant_n else_o thou_o shall_v be_v revenge_v even_o in_o that_o wherein_o thou_o sin_v with_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o lip_n he_o shall_v slay_v the_o wicked_a one_o word_n of_o christ_n one_o lie_n shall_v turn_v they_o all_o into_o hell_n be_v the_o power_n of_o jesus_n christ_n such_o in_o his_o base_a and_o low_a estate_n as_o all_o the_o devil_n in_o hell_n be_v not_o able_a to_o resist_v it_o but_o if_o he_o speak_v the_o word_n they_o give_v place_n how_o desperate_o do_v wicked_a man_n go_v on_o in_o sin_n as_o if_o they_o be_v able_a to_o make_v their_o part_n good_a against_o he_o joh._n 18_o 6._o when_o christ_n but_o say_v i_o be_o he_o present_o his_o apprehender_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n rev._n 17.14_o they_o shall_v fight_v against_o the_o lamb_n but_o the_o lamb_n shall_v overcome_v use_v 2._o this_o be_v comfort_n also_o to_o the_o godly_a in_o that_o christ_n as_o mediator_n in_o our_o flesh_n be_v arm_v with_o power_n above_o all_o our_o enemy_n so_o as_o nothing_o shall_v hinder_v our_o salvation_n not_o satan_n for_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v cast_v out_o he_o may_v have_v we_o in_o the_o mountain_n or_o on_o the_o pinnacle_n but_o he_o can_v cast_v we_o down_o not_o sin_n christ_n have_v powerful_o triumph_v against_o it_o on_o the_o cross_n have_v full_o satisfy_v for_o it_o and_o perfect_o apply_v that_o satisfaction_n to_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n not_o death_n christ_n have_v powerful_o foil_v he_o in_o his_o own_o den_n and_o trample_v on_o he_o say_v o_o death_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o death_n not_o temptation_n christ_n sit_v in_o heaven_n as_o a_o merciful_a high_a priest_n tempt_v once_o as_o we_o be_v that_o he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o succour_v they_o that_o be_v tempt_v not_o corporal_a enemy_n he_o by_o his_o power_n rule_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o enemy_n laban_n shall_v not_o speak_v a_o rough_a word_n nor_o esau_n hurt_v jacob_n nor_o saul_n hit_v david_n for_o he_o order_v the_o thing_n otherwise_o not_o the_o grave_n for_o we_o have_v the_o assurance_n of_o a_o glorious_a resurrection_n by_o the_o work_n of_o his_o mighty_a power_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a to_o subdue_v all_o thing_n phil._n 3.21_o not_o hell_n itself_o rev._n 1.18_o i_o have_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o of_o death_n in_o one_o word_n not_o any_o thing_n present_a nor_o to_o come_v nothing_o shall_v separate_v between_o christ_n and_o we_o none_o shall_v pluck_v we_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n for_o he_o have_v purchase_v for_o we_o and_o maintain_v a_o mighty_a salvation_n 1_o pet._n 1.5_o use_v 3_o this_o teach_v we_o to_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o this_o power_n of_o christ_n or_o else_o we_o be_v worse_o than_o senseless_a creature_n who_o all_o obey_v he_o yea_o than_o the_o devil_n themselves_o who_o do_v obey_v he_o and_o then_o be_v a_o man_n submit_v to_o it_o when_o be_v eye_n be_v open_v to_o see_v what_o be_v the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o his_o power_n in_o himself_o believe_v as_o the_o apostle_n pray_v eph._n 1.19_o therefore_o labour_v to_o find_v christ_n save_v power_n in_o thy_o soul_n quest_n how_o may_v i_o find_v it_o in_o myself_o answ_n 1_o if_o thou_o can_v find_v the_o work_n of_o faith_n in_o thou_o a_o work_n of_o great_a power_n a_o supernatural_a work_n beyond_o yea_o against_o the_o strength_n of_o nature_n what_o a_o work_n of_o omnipotence_n be_v it_o to_o raise_v the_o dead_a yet_o great_a power_n be_v here_o to_o bring_v in_o this_o life_n of_o god_n into_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n resist_v his_o own_o raise_n for_o so_o the_o apostle_n impli_v in_o that_o place_n col._n 2.12_o 2_o if_o thou_o can_v find_v in_o thou_o the_o work_n of_o sanctification_n which_o be_v a_o work_n of_o great_a power_n 2_o pet._n 1.3_o according_a to_o his_o divine_a power_n he_o work_v grace_n and_o glory_n this_o second_o creation_n of_o a_o man_n go_v far_o beyond_o his_o first_o in_o power_n there_o be_v nothing_o to_o begin_v with_o no_o more_o be_v here_o no_o life_n of_o god_n till_o god_n call_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o as_o though_o they_o be_v but_o there_o be_v a_o bare_a privation_n here_o be_v a_o resistance_n and_o rebellion_n stiff_a neck_n and_o heart_n of_o adamant_n hence_o regeneration_n be_v call_v a_o creation_n and_o the_o regenerate_a new_a creature_n but_o a_o difficult_a work_n which_o god_n work_v not_o alone_o but_o god_n and_o man_n make_v one_o person_n and_o not_o of_o nothing_o for_o nothing_o as_o the_o former_a but_o of_o worse_a than_o nothing_o and_o for_o a_o price_n even_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n labour_v to_o find_v this_o change_n in_o thyself_o by_o faith_n and_o holiness_n christ_n do_v never_o more_o manifest_a his_o power_n than_o by_o raise_v himself_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o thou_o can_v not_o have_v a_o sure_a argument_n of_o christ_n power_n prevail_v in_o thy_o soul_n than_o by_o get_v daily_o out_o of_o the_o grave_n of_o sin_n and_o move_v according_a to_o the_o life_n of_o god_n so_o soon_o as_o christ_n have_v call_v lazarus_n out_o of_o his_o grave_n he_o bid_v loose_v he_o and_o let_v he_o go_v and_o if_o thou_o find_v the_o band_n of_o death_n thy_o own_o sin_n loose_v forsake_v thy_o own_o evil_a way_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o christ_n by_o a_o powerful_a word_n have_v quicken_v thou_o therefore_o put_v on_o s._n paul_n mind_n phil._n 3.10_o who_o count_v all_o thing_n dung_n to_o know_v the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n his_o death_n 3_o a_o mighty_a work_n of_o power_n in_o christ_n be_v to_o gather_v his_o church_n out_o of_o all_o people_n and_o nation_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o within_o one_o roof_n though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o disperse_v and_o alienate_v from_o one_o another_o and_o to_o knit_v they_o by_o faith_n to_o himself_o the_o head_n by_o love_n one_o to_o another_o and_o by_o his_o own_o discipline_n to_o conform_v they_o to_o his_o own_o government_n it_o never_o cost_v all_o the_o monarch_n in_o the_o world_n so_o much_o strength_n and_o power_n to_o settle_v their_o kingdom_n and_o people_n in_o peace_n under_o they_o do_v thou_o then_o find_v thyself_o bring_v into_o the_o number_n of_o god_n people_n do_v thou_o love_v they_o entire_o for_o god_n image_n and_o goodness_n be_v thou_o serviceable_a to_o every_o member_n and_o that_o in_o the_o head_n here_o be_v a_o power_n put_v forth_o that_o have_v reconcile_v the_o wolf_n and_o the_o lamb_n 7_o isa_n 11.6_o 7_o the_o child_n and_o the_o cockatrice_n but_o it_o thou_o care_v not_o for_o christ_n ordinance_n and_o discipline_n his_o law_n be_v too_o strict_a thou_o must_v have_v more_o
it_o must_v be_v the_o life_n of_o faith_n which_o the_o just_a must_v live_v by_o if_o to_o the_o church_n to_o join_v himself_o to_o that_o he_o must_v himself_o be_v first_o of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n gal._n 6.10_o nay_o more_o if_o to_o christ_n himself_o if_o he_o carry_v not_o faith_n with_o he_o he_o be_v after_o a_o sort_n disable_v from_o do_v he_o any_o good_a as_o he_o can_v do_v no_o great_a work_n in_o capernaum_n because_o of_o their_o unbelief_n mar._n 6._o only_a thy_o faith_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v the_o beginning_n and_o accomplishment_n of_o thy_o happiness_n add_v hereunto_o that_o it_o nor_o only_o remove_v discomfort_v but_o bring_v with_o it_o all_o the_o sound_a joy_n and_o comfort_n of_o our_o life_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o christian_a joy_n be_v call_v joy_n of_o faith_n philip._n 1.25_o and_o all_o the_o son_n of_o faithful_a abraham_n tread_v in_o their_o father_n step_n who_o see_v the_o day_n of_o christ_n and_o rejoice_v joh._n 8.56_o because_o god_n have_v not_o only_o reserve_v mercy_n for_o we_o but_o by_o the_o faith_n which_o his_o spirit_n work_v in_o our_o heart_n he_o let_v we_o know_v yea_o and_o taste_v what_o he_o have_v do_v for_o we_o so_o as_o hence_o have_v we_o peace_n with_o god_n and_o with_o our_o own_o heart_n boldness_n in_o prayer_n and_o not_o patience_n only_o but_o joy_n in_o sorrow_n thus_o give_v a_o man_n once_o faith_n and_o sin_n fly_v before_o he_o band_n of_o temptation_n be_v discomfit_v affliction_n dismay_v he_o not_o death_n and_o deadly_a thing_n be_v disarm_v unto_o he_o faith_n have_v get_v and_o hold_v christ_n his_o victory_n his_o strength_n his_o life_n yea_o while_o he_o walk_v in_o a_o thousand_o death_n the_o faith_n of_o his_o heart_n have_v fill_v his_o soul_n with_o that_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a joy_n which_o all_o the_o world_n can_v give_v neither_o can_v it_o take_v away_o last_o by_o this_o worthy_a grace_n of_o faith_n we_o be_v not_o only_o bring_v into_o thou_o grace_n by_o which_o we_o stand_v 2.12_o rom._n 5_o 2_o col._n 2.12_o receive_v increase_n of_o it_o through_o the_o communion_n of_o christ_n his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n as_o also_o the_o inhabitation_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n but_o also_o we_o be_v fit_v unto_o our_o glory_n for_o faith_n assure_v every_o believer_n of_o his_o salvation_n 2_o thess_n 2.13_o and_o every_o believer_n be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n which_o be_v prepare_v to_o be_v show_v in_o the_o last_o time_n 1_o pet._n 1.5_o three_o note_n a_o believer_n may_v know_v he_o have_v faith_n by_o soul_n mark_n or_o note_n see_v that_o this_o be_v so_o special_a a_o grace_n of_o god_n bestow_v but_o on_o a_o few_o it_o be_v worth_a inquiry_n by_o what_o touchstone_n a_o man_n may_v know_v the_o soundness_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o that_o it_o be_v much_o more_o precious_a than_o gold_n and_o therefore_o that_o a_o man_n may_v not_o be_v deceive_v in_o a_o matter_n of_o such_o moment_n as_o this_o be_v the_o scripture_n have_v furnish_v we_o with_o such_o mark_n and_o note_n as_o such_o who_o will_v use_v diligence_n in_o lay_v their_o faith_n thereunto_o shall_v certain_o know_v the_o truth_n or_o unsoundness_n of_o it_o for_o else_o why_o shall_v we_o be_v command_v to_o prove_v ourselves_o whether_o we_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n or_o no_o 2_o cor._n 13.5_o unless_o the_o believer_n know_v that_o he_o do_v believe_v again_o who_o be_v they_o that_o know_v not_o that_o christ_n be_v in_o they_o but_o reprobate_n and_o can_v christ_n live_v in_o any_o manâ—_n and_o he_o not_o know_v it_o at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o and_o be_v able_a to_o say_v with_o paul_n i_o live_v not_o henceforth_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o and_o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v believe_v 2_o tim._n 1.12_o which_o if_o any_o say_v paul_n may_v know_v be_v a_o apostle_n and_o have_v a_o revelation_n which_o ordinary_a man_n have_v not_o the_o same_o apostle_n answer_v it_o 1_o cor._n 2.12_o when_o he_o join_v with_o himself_o all_o believer_n we_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v give_v we_o of_o god_n now_o whosoever_o have_v receive_v this_o spirit_n want_v not_o this_o revelation_n who_o if_o he_o reveal_v unto_o we_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v give_v we_o of_o god_n then_o will_v he_o not_o neglect_v the_o great_a gift_n that_o 〈◊〉_d give_v we_o even_o christ_n himself_o and_o life_n eternal_a through_o his_o name_n the_o first_o mark_n of_o sound_a faith_n be_v the_o seat_n and_o dwell_n of_o it_o and_o 〈…〉_o a_o humble_a soul_n that_o long_v and_o almost_o faint_v for_o god_n mercy_n iâ—_n 〈◊〉_d that_o not_o feel_v faith_n can_v bitter_o complain_v for_o want_v of_o it_o that_o strive_v against_o doubt_v because_o god_n have_v command_v to_o believe_v that_o endeavour_v to_o assent_v to_o the_o promise_n touch_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n with_o purpose_n to_o sin_n no_o more_o this_o holy_a seed_n be_v fow_v in_o no_o other_o ground_n but_o this_o the_o second_o mark_n be_v the_o essential_a property_n of_o sound_a faith_n it_o two_o the_o essential_a property_n of_o it_o and_o they_o be_v three_o in_o number_n 1_o it_o be_v most_o pliable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o which_o it_o be_v beget_v the_o jailer_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v convert_v will_v but_o know_v of_o the_o apostle_n what_o he_o may_v do_v it_o will_v except_v against_o nothing_o that_o the_o word_n enjoin_v it_o will_v pick_v no_o quarrel_n but_o with_o abraham_n rise_v early_o to_o obey_v god_n when_o if_o he_o have_v reason_v with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o can_v have_v except_v many_o thing_n which_o all_o the_o wisdom_n of_o flesh_n can_v never_o have_v answer_v this_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n ascribe_v unto_o it_o that_o it_o establiâ—heth_v the_o whole_a law_n rom._n 4.19_o yea_o the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n the_o law_n and_o gospel_n by_o provoke_v to_o cheerful_a endeavour_n in_o the_o obedience_n of_o they_o both_o 2_o sound_v faith_n be_v a_o subsistence_n 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o it_o enable_v a_o man_n to_o stand_v under_o a_o great_a burden_n and_o not_o be_v crush_v psal_n 46.2_o therefore_o we_o will_v not_o fear_v though_o the_o earth_n be_v move_v job_n will_v not_o let_v his_o hold_n go_v if_o the_o lord_n shall_v smite_v off_o his_o hand_n yea_o if_o he_o kill_v he_o he_o will_v trust_v still_o it_o rest_v upon_o god_n arm_n and_o truth_n in_o all_o estate_n in_o life_n and_o death_n whereas_o every_o cross_a puff_n of_o wind_n of_o temptation_n or_o affliction_n unsetle_v yea_o and_o sink_v the_o unbeliever_n 3_o it_o be_v a_o subsistence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v it_o care_v not_o how_o little_a it_o see_v the_o less_o it_o see_v the_o more_o it_o believe_v and_o the_o less_o it_o see_v of_o man_n and_o mean_n the_o more_o it_o see_v of_o god_n it_o see_v a_o almighty_a promiser_n who_o can_v do_v what_o he_o will_n it_o see_v he_o that_o be_v true_a of_o his_o word_n who_o can_v lie_v 2_o cor_fw-la 6.18_o and_o who_o can_v but_o do_v what_o he_o have_v say_v it_o see_v a_o merciful_a and_o love_a saviour_n who_o eye_n be_v upon_o they_o that_o trust_v in_o his_o mercy_n psal_n 33.18_o and_o see_v these_o it_o see_v enough_o beside_o it_o estrange_v the_o heart_n from_o the_o world_n which_o it_o see_v and_o seek_v a_o unseen_a country_n heb._n 11.13_o 15._o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n acknowledge_v themselves_o rather_o stranger_n in_o this_o wâ—râ—d_a tâ—an_n inhabitant_n and_o that_o they_o come_v into_o it_o rather_o to_o see_v it_o and_o go_v through_o it_o than_o dwell_v or_o set_v up_o their_o rest_n in_o it_o it_o wean_v the_o heart_n from_o the_o thing_n below_o as_o the_o woman_n at_o the_o well_o once_o meet_v with_o christ_n she_o forgete_v her_o waterpot_n what_o care_v zacheus_n for_o half_a his_o good_n yea_o â—r_o all_o when_o christ_n once_o become_v his_o ghost_n and_o bring_v salvation_n to_o his_o â—â—use_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o send_v up_o the_o heart_n to_o those_o treasure_n which_o the_o eye_n of_o flesh_n can_v see_v but_o be_v reserve_v to_o the_o seeket_n of_o the_o country_n where_o they_o arâ—_n and_o these_o be_v the_o three_o worthy_a property_n whereby_o the_o naturalnesse_n and_o soundness_n of_o it_o may_v be_v discern_v of_o such_o as_o be_v willing_a to_o try_v the_o same_o four_z iii_o the_o honourable_a attendant_n and_o companion_n of_o it_o four_z the_o three_o mark_n or_o note_n of_o true_a justify_v faith_n be_v by_o the_o attendant_n and_o companion_n of_o
〈◊〉_d elder_n 〈…〉_o we_o can_v carry_v away_o the_o blessing_n and_o 〈◊〉_d text_n teach_v â—s_a 〈…〉_o of_o â—â—ns_n stand_v n_o it_o in_o the_o do_n of_o any_o thing_n but_o in_o the_o recâ—â—â—â—ng_n of_o 〈◊〉_d the_o hand_n of_o christ_n by_o so_o many_o as_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n ourselves_o all_o diligence_n must_v be_v give_v to_o 〈…〉_o pâ—â—d_v 〈◊〉_d sin_n 〈◊〉_d to_o ourselves_o use_v 2._o iâ—_n this_o so_o worthy_a a_o grace_n of_o so_o excellent_a use_n and_o swâ—etnesse_n through_o the_o whâ—le_a life_n then_o it_o stand_v every_o man_n in_o hand_n 〈◊〉_d labâ—uâ—_n and_o â—ive_a all_o diligence_n to_o make_v sure_a unto_o himself_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o 〈…〉_o but_o lamentable_a it_o be_v to_o 〈◊〉_d the_o general_a careâ—_n snâ—sse_n of_o man_n in_o a_o mattâ—â—_n 〈…〉_o and_o consequâ—nâ—â—_n as_o this_o be_v anâ—_n sure_o it_o will_v prouâ—_n tâ—â—_n 〈…〉_o the_o world_n that_o whereas_o the_o whole_a life_n of_o man_n be_v thâ—ugâ—t_v too_o 〈◊〉_d and_o all_o their_o â—ime_n tâ—o_fw-la liâ—â—â—_n to_o be_v eat_v up_o in_o worldly_a care_n which_o brâ—ak_v their_o sleep_n their_o strength_n and_o often_o their_o brain_n yea_o and_o thâ—ir_n uâ—ry_a 〈◊〉_d â—nly_o the_o last_o day_n of_o all_o and_o their_o dying-day_n be_v scarce_o devote_v to_o this_o 〈◊〉_d of_o seek_v remissi_fw-la n_z of_o sin_n and_o the_o way_n to_o life_n everlasting_a see_v we_o 〈…〉_o hâ—w_o busy_a and_o â—_o rne_v m_o st_z man_n be_v in_o the_o infinite_a encumbrance_n of_o the_o world_n while_o this_o one_o thing_n be_v the_o only_a thing_n neglect_v may_v we_o not_o observe_v how_o sure_a mâ—n_z device_n by_o learned_a counsel_n at_o their_o great_a charge_n to_o make_v to_o themselves_o their_o deedâ—_n lease_n bond_n and_o other_o instrument_n and_o assurance_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n who_o in_o all_o their_o life_n scarce_o ever_o dream_v of_o this_o assurance_n oh_o how_o wilful_o herein_o do_v man_n forsake_v their_o own_o mercy_n how_o careless_o do_v they_o cast_v out_o of_o their_o hand_n the_o only_a comfort_n of_o their_o life_n and_o death_n whosoever_o therefore_o thou_o be_v that_o have_v hitherto_o despise_v so_o great_a salvation_n that_o have_v set_v light_n by_o god_n gracious_a inviting_n to_o repentance_n and_o that_o have_v froward_o reject_v his_o kind_a offer_n of_o mercy_n now_o at_o length_n begin_v to_o take_v up_o shame_n in_o thy_o face_n and_o sorrow_n into_o thy_o heart_n in_o earnest_n accuse_v the_o security_n of_o thy_o soul_n the_o deadness_n of_o thy_o spirit_n the_o hardness_n of_o thy_o heart_n the_o unthankfulness_n of_o thy_o whole_a life_n say_v with_o thyself_o ah_o my_o folly_n that_o have_v neglect_v my_o mercy_n so_o long_o alas_o how_o have_v i_o hate_a instruction_n how_o unkind_o have_v i_o deal_v with_o so_o love_a and_o patient_a a_o god_n i_o see_v now_o that_o it_o be_v high_a time_n to_o look_v to_o the_o main_a business_n of_o my_o life_n to_o make_v up_o my_o peace_n with_o god_n to_o get_v my_o pardon_n seal_v i_o will_v live_v i_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n i_o will_v henceforth_o lay_v hold_n of_o eternal_a life_n i_o see_v now_o that_o there_o be_v one_o thing_n necessary_a and_o that_o be_v the_o good_a part_n which_o i_o will_v choose_v and_o which_o shall_v never_o be_v take_v from_o i_o now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o second_o point_n propound_v which_o be_v the_o last_o of_o this_o worthy_a sermon_n namely_o what_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o every_o one_o that_o have_v attain_v this_o excellent_a grace_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n man_n whosoever_o have_v attain_v remission_n of_o his_o sin_n be_v a_o happy_a man_n and_o that_o be_v to_o be_v a_o bless_a and_o happy_a man_n for_o such_o a_o one_o have_v part_n in_o christ_n and_o with_o he_o of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n in_o which_o david_n psal_n 32.1_o place_v blessedness_n quest_n but_o how_o can_v this_o man_n be_v a_o bless_a man_n see_v he_o be_v compass_v with_o a_o body_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n and_o subject_n unto_o infinite_a affliction_n than_o who_o no_o man_n be_v in_o this_o life_n more_o miserable_a no_o sort_n of_o man_n more_o perplex_v inward_o with_o sense_n of_o sin_n none_o more_o outward_o disgrace_v for_o well-doing_n answ_n there_o be_v three_o degree_n of_o blessedness_n 1_o in_o this_o life_n blessedness_n degree_n of_o blessedness_n when_o god_n bring_v his_o child_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n and_o give_v they_o his_o son_n and_o with_o he_o their_o whole_a justification_n and_o sanctification_n in_o part_n 2_o the_o second_o degree_n be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o life_n when_o god_n bring_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o heaven_n and_o their_o body_n to_o the_o earth_n safe_o to_o be_v keep_v until_o the_o last_o day_n 3_o the_o three_o in_o and_o after_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o he_o bring_v both_o soul_n and_o body_n into_o the_o glory_n prepare_v for_o the_o elect_a of_o this_o last_o which_o be_v happiness_n by_o way_n of_o eminency_n the_o two_o former_a be_v certain_a forerunner_n and_o he_o that_o have_v attain_v the_o first_o have_v also_o assurance_n of_o the_o last_o and_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o bless_a man_n not_o only_o in_o time_n to_o come_v but_o even_o for_o the_o present_a whether_o we_o respect_v his_o outward_a estate_n or_o inward_a for_o his_o outward_a estate_n god_n blessing_n never_o fail_v he_o but_o afford_v he_o all_o good_a thing_n and_o that_o in_o due_a season_n and_o in_o due_a measure_n his_o riches_n be_v often_o not_o great_a but_o ever_o precious_a and_o his_o little_a shall_v nourish_v he_o and_o make_v he_o as_o well_o like_v as_o the_o water_n and_o pulse_n do_v the_o jewish_a child_n in_o chaldea_n the_o same_o providence_n which_o watch_v to_o supply_v all_o his_o good_a keep_v he_o from_o all_o evil_a it_o pitch_v the_o angel_n round_o about_o he_o to_o guard_v his_o life_n let_v he_o be_v persecute_v he_o be_v not_o forsake_v his_o loss_n become_v his_o gain_n his_o sickness_n be_v his_o physic_n his_o heart_n be_v cheer_v even_o in_o trouble_n which_o make_v that_o part_n of_o his_o life_n comfortable_a his_o soul_n be_v bind_v up_o in_o the_o bundle_n of_o life_n with_o god_n death_n shall_v not_o come_v before_o he_o can_v bid_v it_o hearty_o welcome_a yea_o let_v violent_a death_n come_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v to_o he_o deadly_a slay_v he_o may_v be_v but_o not_o overcome_v victory_n attend_v he_o and_o blessedness_n every_o where_o abide_v he_o but_o all_o this_o be_v the_o least_o part_n of_o his_o blessedness_n for_o if_o we_o look_v yet_o a_o little_a more_o inward_o into_o he_o we_o shall_v see_v the_o boundless_a extent_n of_o his_o happiness_n far_o more_o large_a whether_o we_o respect_v the_o spiritual_a misery_n he_o have_v escape_v or_o else_o the_o spiritual_a good_a which_o with_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n he_o have_v attain_v for_o on_o the_o one_o hand_n he_o have_v escape_v the_o heavy_a wrath_n of_o god_n due_a to_o sin_n and_o so_o be_v discharge_v of_o a_o infinite_a debt_n heal_v of_o a_o most_o deadly_a poison_n and_o pardon_v from_o a_o fearful_a sentence_n of_o eternal_a death_n and_o perdition_n ready_a to_o be_v execute_v upon_o he_o and_o on_o the_o other_o he_o have_v obtain_v a_o plentiful_a redemption_n he_o have_v purchase_v the_o pearl_n receive_v christ_n with_o his_o merit_n and_o grace_n such_o as_o be_v wisdom_n faith_n hope_n whence_o issue_n our_o peace_n and_o joy_n of_o heart_n which_o be_v heaven_n before_o heaven_n for_o in_o these_o stand_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n which_o be_v a_o continual_a feast_n by_o all_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v no_o small_a gainer_n that_o have_v get_v his_o part_n in_o god_n mercy_n reach_v to_o the_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n saint_n open_v thy_o eye_n and_o see_v the_o happiness_n of_o the_o saint_n use_v 1_o we_o be_v here_o admonish_v to_o open_v our_o eye_n that_o we_o may_v more_o clear_o see_v and_o grow_v in_o love_n with_o the_o felicity_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o the_o most_o see_v not_o because_o 1_o it_o be_v inward_a the_o glory_n of_o the_o spouse_n be_v like_o her_o head_n and_o husband_n glory_n she_o be_v all_o glorious_a within_o 2_o because_o of_o their_o infirmity_n and_o frailty_n which_o wicked_a eye_n altogether_o gaze_v upon_o 3_o because_o of_o their_o affliction_n wherewith_o they_o be_v continual_o exercise_v if_o the_o tower_n of_o siloam_n fall_n on_o any_o of_o they_o they_o be_v thenceforth_o great_a sinner_n than_o all_o other_o man_n holy_a job_n because_o he_o be_v afflict_v can_v avoid_v the_o note_n of_o a_o hypocrite_n even_o among_o his_o own_o friend_n and_o visiter_n and_o no_o
christ_n who_o 361_o comfort_n of_o the_o godly_a who_o meet_v with_o strange_a entertainment_n in_o the_o world_n where_o they_o be_v stranger_n 293_o comfort_n that_o christ_n be_v strong_a than_o all_o 327_o common_a protestant_a believe_v not_o the_o article_n of_o free_a remission_n of_o sin_n 414_o communication_n in_o sin_n sundry_a way_n but_o all_o to_o be_v avoid_v 330_o companion_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n 412_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n to_o any_o doctrine_n to_o be_v require_v and_o receive_v with_o five_o several_a caution_n 389_o condition_n of_o reconciliation_n two_o 347_o consideration_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n a_o ground_n of_o the_o godlies'_n patience_n 379_o consolation_n from_o christ_n resurrection_n 348_o consolation_n of_o god_n child_n that_o their_o saviour_n shall_v be_v their_o judge_n 376_o consolation_n issue_v from_o pardon_n of_o sin_n 409_o crosâ—_n of_o chriâ—t_n a_o honourable_a chariot_n of_o our_o triumph_n 334_o cross_n some_o more_o smart_n and_o durable_a why_o 357_o d_o danger_n of_o sin_n 406_o david_n sin_n and_o punishment_n both_o forgive_v though_o the_o child_n must_v die_v 404_o death_n of_o christ_n after_o a_o special_a manner_n infamous_a 332_o death_n of_o christ_n have_v more_o power_n in_o it_o than_o all_o the_o life_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n 334_o death_n of_o christ_n a_o destroyer_n of_o death_n and_o all_o destroyer_n 342_o death_n though_o it_o remain_v after_o sin_n be_v pardon_v both_o the_o fault_n and_o punishment_n 〈◊〉_d notwithstanding_o remove_v 333_o degree_n of_o blessedness_n 415_o devil_n not_o cast_v out_o but_o by_o christ_n power_n 324_o difference_n between_o christian_a and_o worldly_a peace_n 265_o difference_n between_o christ_n anoint_v and_o all_o other_o 308_o difference_n between_o christ_n miracle_n and_o miracle_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n 313_o difference_n between_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o those_o wonder_n wrought_v by_o satan_n in_o three_o thing_n 314_o difference_n between_o the_o life_n of_o the_o natural_a and_o regenerate_a man_n in_o matter_n both_o civil_a and_o religious_a 349_o difference_n between_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a power_n 363_o difference_n between_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o antichrist_n 364_o divinity_n of_o scripture_n prove_v 298_o e_o enemy_n even_o spiritual_a not_o only_o foil_v by_o christ_n but_o make_v after_o a_o sort_n friendly_a 345_o essential_a property_n of_o faith_n three_o 395_o evangelist_n all_o large_a in_o the_o article_n of_o christ_n his_o resurrection_n why._n 339_o every_o thing_n must_v be_v esteem_v in_o the_o measure_n and_o degree_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o it_o 410_o examination_n of_o heavenly_a life_n 352_o f_o faith_n what_o it_o be_v 391_o faith_n be_v not_o of_o all_o reas_fw-la 391_o faith_n never_o lose_v reas_fw-la four_o 392_o faith_n commend_v every_o thing_n 394_o faith_n of_o most_o not_o right_o qualify_v 399_o faith_n seat_v itself_o in_o a_o humble_a soul_n 395_o faith_n in_o the_o resurrection_n a_o hard_a point_n 366_o faithful_a be_v seasonable_o remember_v of_o god_n at_o least_o on_o the_o three_o day_n 357_o fame_n of_o christ_n begin_v in_o galilee_n why_o 303_o and_o why_o after_o john_n preach_v 305_o fear_n of_o god_n what_o and_o wherein_o it_o consist_v 288_o fearer_n of_o god_n must_v be_v accept_v of_o we_o 293_o few_o man_n see_v the_o necessity_n of_o preach_v why_o 372_o five_o deadly_a enemy_n foil_v by_o christ_n 1_o sin_n 2_o death_n 3_o hell_n 4_o the_o devil_n 5_o the_o world_n 344_o five_o excellent_a fruit_n of_o save_a faith_n 393_o five_o sort_n of_o man_n all_o boast_n of_o faith_n and_o yet_o all_o of_o they_o want_v it_o 399_o freedom_n by_o christ_n 302_o fruit_n of_o faith_n four_o 397_o fruit_n of_o christ_n death_n reduce_v to_o two_o head_n 335_o force_n of_o consent_n in_o doctrine_n wherein_o it_o stand_v 390_o g._n galilee_n of_o the_o gentile_n why_o so_o call_v 304_o glory_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n describe_v 378_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o his_o child_n turn_v into_o shame_n 416_o god_n no_o accepter_n of_o person_n why_o 284_o god_n providence_n over-ruleth_a every_o special_a event_n with_o the_o special_a circumstance_n 306_o god_n be_v with_o christ_n how_o and_o how_o with_o his_o servant_n 322_o god_n wisdom_n and_o power_n most_o see_v in_o choose_v the_o most_o weak_a thing_n 364_o god_n only_o proper_o forgive_v sin_n why_o 402_o god_n forgive_v sin_v not_o only_o proper_o but_o perfect_o that_o be_v both_o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n 4â—7_n godly_a must_v inquire_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o the_o scripture_n 363_o godly_a enter_v not_o into_o the_o judgement_n how_o 377_o godly_a must_v lift_v up_o their_o head_n in_o expectation_n of_o the_o day_n of_o their_o redemption_n 383_o godly_a who_o have_v all_o hard_a sentence_n pass_v against_o they_o shall_v have_v justice_n at_o the_o last_o day_n 379_o godly_a must_v address_v themselves_o to_o the_o judgement_n day_n two_o way_n 384_o godly_a life_n must_v not_o be_v shun_v for_o the_o cross_n that_o attend_v it_o 411_o grace_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n be_v incomprehensible_a by_o all_o creature_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n finite_a as_o the_o soul_n itself_o be_v 343_o gild_n of_o sin_n be_v whole_o abolish_v in_o believer_n although_o not_o the_o whole_a corruption_n of_o it_o 344_o h._n happiness_n how_o it_o stand_v in_o remission_n of_o sin_n 415_o hearer_n how_o to_o know_v they_o have_v hear_v aright_o 374_o heavenly_a life_n discern_v by_o the_o note_n of_o it_o 349_o help_n to_o attain_v the_o grace_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n 411_o hope_n be_v faith_n handmaid_a 396_o how_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n can_v be_v subdue_v of_o death_n 328_o how_o god_n can_v be_v just_a in_o punish_v christ_n a_o innocent_a and_o let_v the_o guilty_a go_v free_a ibid._n â—ow_o a_o infinite_a justice_n can_v be_v satisfy_v by_o so_o short_a a_o death_n ibid._n how_o the_o jew_n be_v say_v to_o put_v christ_n to_o death_n see_v they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o do_v it_o 329_o how_o christ_n crucify_a crucifi_v the_o lust_n of_o christian_n 335_o how_o christ_n can_v be_v say_v to_o rise_v agâ—â—n_n see_v neither_o his_o deity_n nor_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o humanity_n do_v 337_o how_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o rise_v see_v god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v say_v also_o to_o raise_v he_o 339_o how_o christ_n have_v slay_v our_o sin_n which_o yet_o be_v so_o stir_v in_o the_o best_a 344_o how_o believer_n may_v know_v they_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n 349_o how_o the_o apostle_n be_v furnish_v to_o their_o witness_n 361_o how_o christ_n can_v eat_v and_o drink_v after_o he_o rise_v again_o see_v he_o rise_v not_o to_o natural_a life_n 365_o how_o preach_v can_v be_v christ_n ordinance_n be_v so_o long_o before_o his_o incarnation_n 367_o how_o christ_n be_v ordain_v judge_n see_v the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n judge_v as_o well_o as_o he_o 375_o how_o christ_n shall_v deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o his_o father_n 375_o humiliation_n of_o christ_n must_v humble_a christian_n and_o hâ—w_o 334_o i_o iesus_n of_o nazaret_n why_o so_o call_v 306_o in_o god_n udgement_n we_o must_v stand_v naked_a 288_o in_o all_o spiritual_a captivity_n hasten_v to_o christ_n 324_o in_o case_n of_o sorcery_n what_o to_o do_v ibid._n in_o all_o divine_a thing_n we_o must_v lean_v on_o a_o sure_a ground_n 302_o in_o read_v the_o prophet_n we_o must_v still_o be_v lead_v to_o christ._n 390_o ingratitude_n of_o the_o jew_n most_o extreme_a 330_o joshua_n in_o many_o thing_n a_o singular_a type_n of_o christ._n 333_o judge_v of_o ourselves_o stand_v in_o four_o thing_n 385_o l_o law_n of_o perfect_a righteousness_n be_v the_o charter_n of_o heaven_n 351_o life_n of_o faith_n wherein_o 393_o let_n which_o hinder_v man_n from_o seek_v the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n 409_o love_n of_o god_n express_v in_o three_o thing_n 397_o love_n of_o man_n wherein_o chief_o discern_v ibid._n love_n and_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n attend_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n 413_o low_a degree_n of_o murder_n condemn_v as_o murder_v 329_o m_n magistrate_n must_v not_o accept_v of_o person_n 286_o malice_n of_o the_o wicked_a against_o the_o godly_a never_o want_v matter_n to_o wâ—rk_v upon_o 331_o many_o man_n bodily_a possess_v by_o the_o devil_n in_o christ_n time_n above_o all_o other_o time_n before_o or_o since_o why_o 308_o manner_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n in_o three_o thing_n 34â—_n map_n of_o humane_a frai_fw-fr thy_fw-mi in_o peter_n 283_o mean_n by_o which_o quick_a and_o dead_a shall_v be_v present_v before_o the_o last_o judgement_n 377_o mean_n to_o increase_v the_o stock_n of_o faith_n 398_o man_n
to_o hell_n and_o make_v he_o actual_o know_v and_o confess_v he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o he_o will_v not_o for_o sundry_a reason_n power_n christian_n must_v overcome_v adversary_n rather_o by_o patience_n than_o by_o power_n 1_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o as_o he_o do_v we_o must_v rather_o overcome_v satan_n by_o humility_n and_o patience_n than_o by_o power_n as_o christ_n obtain_v his_o full_a victory_n not_o by_o majesty_n but_o by_o abasement_n and_o passion_n 2_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o when_o we_o suffer_v indignity_n and_o wrong_n of_o evil_a man_n as_o christ_n here_o of_o the_o evil_a one_o we_o shall_v rather_o turn_v ourselves_o to_o doctrine_n and_o convince_a they_o by_o the_o word_n than_o to_o revenge_v so_o do_v christ_n 3_o that_o we_o may_v hence_o know_v the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n a_o part_n of_o our_o spiritual_a armour_n even_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n put_v into_o our_o hand_n by_o god_n to_o foil_n and_o vanquish_v he_o by_o for_o the_o whole_a combat_n of_o christ_n be_v exemplary_a nay_o he_o sustain_v here_o our_o person_n and_o wield_v our_o weapon_n for_o we_o 4_o christ_n humility_n and_o meekness_n be_v now_o a_o fit_a weapon_n than_o power_n and_o glory_n in_o two_o respect_n 1_o to_o the_o great_a vexation_n of_o the_o adversary_n who_o think_v himself_o so_o strong_a and_o cunning_a as_o no_o flesh_n be_v ever_o yet_o able_a to_o resist_v he_o only_o he_o know_v god_n have_v he_o in_o chain_n but_o now_o he_o be_v foil_v by_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n by_o the_o wisdom_n and_o weakness_n of_o christ_n as_o man_n and_o not_o by_o his_o divine_a power_n as_o god_n 2_o christ_n meekness_n let_v he_o go_v on_o and_o pass_v through_o all_o his_o temptation_n to_o his_o great_a and_o utter_a overthrow_n and_o silence_n for_o if_o christ_n by_o his_o divine_a power_n have_v cut_v he_o short_a at_o the_o first_o he_o will_v have_v say_v that_o god_n fear_v his_o weakness_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o be_v tempt_v or_o not_o to_o abide_v in_o temptation_n now_o his_o mouth_n be_v shut_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o man_n foyl_v he_o 5_o to_o comfort_v we_o 1_o by_o show_v we_o that_o there_o be_v something_o else_o beside_o divine_a power_n to_o overcome_v all_o hellish_a and_o satanical_a power_n withal_o for_o else_o we_o that_o want_v divine_a power_n and_o be_v weak_a than_o water_n can_v have_v small_a comfort_n but_o now_o we_o see_v satan_n may_v be_v overcome_v of_o weak_a man_n by_o the_o mean_n that_o christ_n use_v as_o fast_v prayer_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 2_o by_o persuade_v we_o that_o if_o christ_n in_o his_o humility_n and_o abasement_n can_v encounter_v and_o foil_n satan_n much_o more_o can_v he_o now_o help_v we_o be_v in_o his_o glory_n and_o exaltation_n if_o he_o can_v rescue_v we_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o roar_a lion_n when_o himself_o be_v as_o a_o lamb_n before_o the_o shearer_n much_o more_o when_o he_o shall_v show_v himself_o the_o mighty_a lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n hence_o note_n that_o doct._n christ_n cut_v not_o satan_n here_o so_o short_a as_o he_o do_v sundry_a wicked_a man_n nay_o reason_n christ_n not_o so_o rough_a with_o satan_n as_o with_o some_o wicked_a man_n nor_o as_o with_o some_o of_o his_o dear_a disciple_n reason_n as_o he_o do_v some_o of_o his_o belove_a disciple_n peter_n how_o sharp_o be_v he_o check_v for_o dissuade_v christ_n from_o jerusalem_n and_o joh._n 21.21_o when_o he_o ask_v curious_o concern_v john_n what_o he_o shall_v do_v christ_n say_v what_o be_v that_o to_o thou_o so_o he_o may_v have_v say_v to_o satan_n what_o be_v that_o to_o thou_o whether_o i_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o no_o but_o he_o do_v not_o 1_o not_o because_o he_o love_v his_o disciple_n and_o god_n child_n worse_o than_o satan_n but_o because_o the_o devil_n and_o wicked_a one_o must_v be_v let_v go_v on_o to_o the_o height_n of_o impiety_n as_o satan_n here_o and_o judas_n how_o patient_o do_v christ_n bear_v he_o all_o the_o while_n yea_o at_o his_o apprehension_n call_v he_o friend_n they_o go_v on_o to_o confusion_n without_o check_n or_o band_n almost_o in_o their_o life_n and_o death_n but_o he_o will_v take_v up_o his_o child_n in_o the_o beginning_n they_o must_v not_o be_v let_v run_v too_o far_o as_o good_a parent_n reclaim_v their_o child_n timely_a 2_o god_n declare_v his_o power_n in_o take_v the_o wicked_a at_o the_o height_n as_o pharaoh_n rom._n 9.17_o for_o this_o cause_n have_v i_o stir_v thou_o up_o that_o i_o may_v show_v my_o power_n in_o thou_o and_o that_o my_o name_n may_v be_v declare_v to_o all_o the_o world_n if_o pharaoh_n have_v be_v take_v at_o the_o first_o the_o lord_n have_v never_o have_v such_o glory_n of_o his_o overthrow_n 3_o the_o lord_n hereby_o declare_v his_o long_a patience_n to_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n rom._n 9.22_o all_o which_o bountifulness_n and_o patience_n because_o they_o abuse_v and_o be_v not_o lead_v to_o repentance_n by_o it_o they_o be_v excuseless_a and_o condemn_v just_o as_o have_v heap_v coal_n of_o wrath_n on_o their_o own_o head_n who_o can_v so_o long_o have_v endure_v pharaoh_n but_o patience_n itself_o 4_o the_o lord_n hereby_o declare_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n upon_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n who_o he_o have_v prepare_v to_o glory_n rom._n 9.23_o for_o as_o he_o have_v prepare_v they_o that_o be_v decree_v to_o glorify_v they_o so_o he_o daily_o prepare_v they_o to_o glorious_a use_n as_o we_o do_v our_o vessel_n by_o rub_v and_o scour_v separate_a corruption_n from_o they_o and_o the_o rust_n of_o sin_n by_o his_o rough_a handle_v they_o judge_v they_o in_o the_o world_n not_o to_o condemn_v they_o with_o the_o world_n use_v 1_o if_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o so_o quick_a with_o thou_o in_o his_o correction_n as_o with_o other_o thou_o have_v need_n be_v the_o quick_a with_o thyself_o to_o judge_v thyself_o all_o the_o great_a judgement_n of_o all_o not_o to_o be_v judge_v at_o all_o and_o see_v what_o estate_n thou_o stand_v in_o that_o thou_o be_v not_o in_o the_o upper_a stair_n and_o room_n of_o sin_n take_v heed_n of_o thyself_o when_o god_n let_v thou_o alone_o to_o thyself_o the_o great_a judgement_n of_o all_o be_v not_o to_o be_v judge_v at_o all_o when_o a_o man_n have_v cast_v off_o his_o son_n and_o let_v he_o run_v his_o own_o riotous_a way_n as_o careless_a what_o become_v of_o he_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a sign_n he_o shall_v never_o enjoy_v his_o land_n so_o be_v it_o with_o god_n and_o the_o sinner_n pace_v on_o without_o control_n in_o his_o sin_n use_v 2._o if_o christ_n be_v thus_o meek_a and_o patient_a with_o satan_n himself_o and_o god_n use_v so_o great_a patience_n to_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n this_o commend_v unto_o we_o the_o grace_n of_o meekness_n towards_o our_o brethren_n much_o more_o 1_o this_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o our_o saviour_n who_o be_v a_o special_a schoolmaster_n of_o meekness_n learn_v of_o i_o for_o i_o be_o lowly_a and_o meek_a he_o be_v herein_o testify_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o the_o spirit_n descend_v on_o he_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o meek_a and_o harmless_a dove_n and_o thus_o we_o must_v testify_v ourselves_o the_o son_n and_o child_n of_o god_n by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n upon_o we_o gal._n 6.2_o 2_o a_o meek_a spirit_n be_v much_o set_v by_o of_o god_n and_o preserve_v peace_n with_o man_n by_o soft_a answer_n and_o readiness_n to_o forgive_v and_o pass_v by_o offence_n use_v 3_o this_o reprove_v man_n of_o a_o fiery_a and_o furious_a disposition_n man_n as_o meek_a as_o rough_a esau_n right_a ismael_n their_o hand_n be_v against_o every_o man_n and_o every_o man_n hand_n against_o they_o like_o lamech_v who_o if_o he_o be_v provoke_v will_v revenge_v a_o word_n with_o a_o blow_n a_o scoff_n with_o a_o stab_n but_o other_o let_v they_o alone_o offend_v they_o not_o you_o shall_v have_v they_o meek_a enough_o tractable_a enough_o but_o move_v such_o a_o one_o but_o a_o little_a by_o a_o word_n or_o the_o least_o neglect_n as_o may_v be_v oh_o he_o be_v present_o as_o meek_a as_o david_n at_o nabal_n churlish_a answer_n he_o will_v kill_v and_o slay_v even_o all_o present_o in_o his_o hot_a blood_n but_o be_v this_o christian_a meekness_n to_o be_v so_o boisterous_a like_o a_o sudden_a wind_n which_o thyself_o scarce_o know_v whence_o it_o be_v or_o whither_o it_o tend_v no_o but_o a_o brutish_a meekness_n for_o even_o the_o beast_n will_v scarce_o stir_v unprovoke_v nay_o we_o say_v the_o devil_n be_v good_a so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v please_v
many_o and_o mighty_a powerful_a miracle_n which_o be_v sign_n from_o heaven_n show_v that_o he_o be_v from_o heaven_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o they_o believe_v not_o so_o matth._n 27.42_o the_o high_a priest_n scribes_z and_o pharisees_n say_v if_o he_o be_v the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n let_v he_o come_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n and_o woe_n will_v believe_v he_o no_o doubt_n christ_n can_v but_o be_v will_v not_o not_o only_o because_o it_o be_v a_o hour_n of_o darkness_n but_o because_o he_o know_v they_o will_v never_o have_v believe_v he_o psal_n 22_o 2d_o 23._o i_o will_v declare_v thy_o name_n to_o my_o brethren_n to_o the_o seed_n of_o jacob_n to_o israel_n reason_n 1_o this_o practice_n of_o christ_n be_v answerable_a to_o his_o precept_n matth._n 7.6_o cast_v not_o holy_a thing_n to_o dog_n nor_o pearl_n before_o swine_n by_o holy_a thing_n and_o pearl_n be_v mean_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n kingdom_n christ_n and_o his_o merit_n etc._n etc._n so_o call_v both_o to_o show_v the_o excellency_n of_o they_o in_o themselves_o be_v above_o all_o pearl_n prov._n 3.14_o as_o also_o our_o duty_n to_o prize_n and_o lock_v they_o up_o in_o our_o heart_n and_o keep_v they_o as_o we_o do_v our_o pearl_n safe_o in_o our_o memory_n by_o dog_n and_o hog_n be_v mean_v malicious_a and_o obstinate_a enemy_n convict_v of_o enmity_n against_o god_n word_n of_o who_o amendment_n there_o be_v little_a hope_n every_o man_n natural_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o god_n and_o his_o word_n and_o so_o a_o dog_n and_o a_o swine_n as_o christ_n call_v the_o heathen_n and_o gentile_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o take_v the_o child_n bread_n and_o cast_v it_o to_o dog_n now_o to_o such_o as_o these_o we_o must_v preach_v and_o offer_v the_o sacrament_n yea_o christ_n offer_v himself_o and_o come_v to_o call_v sinnet_n but_o when_o his_o word_n and_o miracle_n be_v reject_v and_o himself_o evil_n entreat_v as_o among_o the_o pharisee_n then_o say_v christ_n let_v they_o alone_o they_o be_v blind_a leader_n of_o the_o blind_a 2_o christ_n show_v himself_o unto_o none_o but_o such_o as_o he_o love_v and_o love_v he_o joh._n 14.11_o and_o this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o judas_n his_o speech_n lord_n what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o thou_o will_v show_v thyself_o to_o we_o and_o not_o to_o the_o world_n the_o world_n see_v he_o not_o for_o none_o see_v he_o but_o to_o who_o he_o show_v himself_o and_o he_o show_v himself_o to_o none_o but_o such_o as_o love_v he_o and_o none_o love_v he_o but_o such_o as_o love_v his_o word_n and_o keep_v it_o vers_n 23._o 3_o this_o be_v one_o cause_n why_o christ_n speak_v so_o many_o thing_n in_o parable_n that_o such_o as_o will_v be_v blind_a may_v not_o see_v and_o such_o as_o will_v not_o make_v a_o right_a use_n of_o his_o holy_a doctrine_n may_v not_o understand_v matth._n 13.13_o for_o many_o that_o hear_v they_o let_v they_o go_v without_o further_a question_n in_o a_o careless_a manner_n whereas_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n inquire_v of_o he_o his_o meaning_n and_o one_o learned_a of_o another_o and_o so_o that_o which_o for_o the_o difficulty_n drive_v other_o away_o become_v in_o this_o manner_n of_o teach_v much_o more_o easy_a and_o familiar_a yea_o much_o more_o perspicuous_a and_o clear_a than_o any_o other_o 4_o never_o can_v extraordinary_a mean_n convert_v such_o as_o believe_v not_o the_o word_n the_o ordinary_a mean_n and_o therefore_o christ_n never_o or_o seldom_o gratify_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n with_o miracle_n or_o extraordinary_a mean_n because_o they_o resist_v his_o doctrine_n person_n and_o work_n or_o if_o any_o wicked_a man_n see_v any_o of_o his_o mighty_a work_v and_o miracle_n they_o see_v not_o himself_o in_o they_o as_o pharaoh_n what_o a_o number_n of_o miracle_n see_v he_o yet_o he_o be_v never_o the_o better_a he_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v god_n nor_o his_o servant_n and_o in_o the_o wilderness_n they_o who_o see_v miracle_n every_o day_n and_o moment_n yet_o not_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o they_o be_v never_o the_o better_a the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o make_v bare_a unto_o they_o use_v 1_o ignorant_a person_n that_o know_v not_o christ_n nor_o desire_v to_o know_v he_o be_v in_o a_o woeful_a estate_n be_v such_o as_o christ_n count_v unworthy_a to_o reveal_v himself_o unto_o and_o therefore_o he_o either_o keep_v the_o mean_n from_o they_o or_o leave_v they_o without_o grace_n to_o make_v a_o holy_a use_n of_o they_o himself_o number_n of_o man_n to_o who_o christ_n never_o reveal_v himself_o use_v 2._o in_o worse_a case_n be_v they_o that_o have_v the_o mean_n and_o yet_o no_o taste_n of_o they_o no_o reformation_n by_o they_o their_o covetousness_n their_o pride_n their_o drunkenness_n and_o uncleanness_n will_v not_o be_v leave_v as_o many_o that_o come_v to_o church_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n and_o yet_o be_v no_o better_a than_o dog_n and_o swine_n and_o altogether_o unreformed_a in_o their_o life_n and_o course_n some_o draw_v the_o word_n of_o god_n into_o question_n and_o will_v be_v teach_v by_o angel_n or_o miracle_n as_o satan_n here_o but_o christ_n will_v not_o make_v himself_o know_v to_o they_o no_o more_o than_o to_o he_o so_o say_v abraham_n to_o dives_n in_o hell_n when_o he_o deny_v his_o request_n they_o have_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n if_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v they_o neither_o will_v they_o believe_v if_o one_o shall_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a some_o be_v resolve_v to_o live_v as_o they_o listen_v let_v the_o preacher_n say_v what_o they_o can_v whereas_o he_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n to_o who_o he_o reveal_v himself_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n for_o christ_n speak_v to_o the_o heart_n not_o to_o the_o ear_n only_o other_o say_v they_o be_v decree_v to_o life_n or_o death_n and_o therefore_o do_v what_o they_o can_v they_o can_v change_v god_n mind_n and_o hence_o never_o go_v about_o to_o change_v themselves_o but_o have_v christ_n show_v himself_o to_o these_o he_o will_v have_v direct_v they_o to_o the_o mean_n of_o save_a knowledge_n namely_o to_o the_o scripture_n which_o testify_v of_o he_o joh._n 5.29_o and_o to_o faith_n which_o unite_v to_o he_o and_o to_o the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n which_o testify_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o to_o his_o glory_n and_o their_o comfort_n other_o will_v be_v save_v by_o say_v alone_o and_o by_o a_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o neglect_v the_o work_n which_o justify_v it_o and_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n whereas_o if_o christ_n in_o the_o ministry_n have_v reveal_v himself_o to_o such_o he_o have_v quicken_v their_o faith_n and_o not_o leave_v it_o as_o a_o carcase_n for_o faith_n without_o work_n be_v dead_a other_o poor_a simple_a people_n will_v be_v save_v by_o mercy_n alone_o and_o never_o labour_n for_o knowledge_n faith_n or_o true_a feel_n of_o their_o own_o estate_n and_o care_v not_o how_o sin_n abound_v that_o mercy_n may_v abound_v much_o more_o but_o have_v christ_n meet_v with_o they_o he_o will_v let_v they_o see_v their_o misery_n in_o the_o cause_n and_o effect_n and_o teach_v they_o to_o hunger_n after_o mercy_n in_o the_o mean_n and_o have_v obtain_v it_o to_o go_v and_o sin_n no_o more_o lest_o a_o worse_a thing_n follow_v other_o disclaim_v the_o doctrine_n of_o mortification_n and_o self-denial_n therefore_o dislike_v the_o word_n as_o too_o straight_o a_o doctrine_n strip_v they_o of_o their_o pleasure_n and_o profit_n and_o hence_o some_o hold_v on_o in_o their_o lust_n some_o return_n with_o the_o swine_n to_o their_o wallow_n in_o the_o mire_n they_o can_v die_v to_o sin_n they_o can_v live_v without_o laughter_n mirth_n and_o sport_n whereas_o have_v christ_n reveal_v himself_o unto_o they_o he_o will_v have_v teach_v they_o that_o his_o yoke_n be_v a_o easy_a yoke_n than_o the_o yoke_n of_o sin_n know_v three_o property_n of_o such_o as_o to_o who_o christ_n will_v make_v himself_o know_v and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o sound_a comfort_n but_o in_o mortify_a affection_n and_o action_n use_v 3_o whosoever_o will_v have_v christ_n reveal_v himself_o full_o unto_o he_o must_v labour_v to_o be_v thus_o qualify_v 1_o he_o must_v be_v humble_a for_o he_o teach_v the_o humble_a in_o his_o way_n psal_n 25.9_o but_o the_o proud_a he_o send_v empty_a away_o as_o rain_n make_v valley_n fruitful_a but_o fall_v off_o the_o mountain_n which_o be_v therefore_o barren_a 2_o he_o must_v long_o and_o desire_v to_o meet_v christ_n in_o his_o ordinance_n for_o christ_n be_v the_o scope_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n therefore_o desire_v to_o know_v nothing_o but_o christ_n crucify_a go_v to_o the_o tent_n of_o shepherd_n where_o
good_a purpose_n and_o practice_n which_o be_v the_o rather_o to_o be_v learn_v because_o we_o have_v that_o within_o we_o which_o will_v make_v we_o easy_o daunt_v in_o good_a thing_n as_o peter_n himself_o after_o he_o have_v be_v long_o with_o christ_n be_v so_o daunt_v with_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o damosel_n as_o he_o easy_o forswear_v 〈◊〉_d master_n all_o satan_n instance_n in_o evil_n it_o to_o bring_v we_o from_o instance_n in_o good_a against_o who_o we_o must_v every_o way_n fortify_v ourselves_o first_o in_o the_o subdo_n of_o any_o sin_n or_o corruption_n how_o will_v nature_n recoil_v how_o stir_n will_v satan_n be_v to_o keep_v his_o hold_n how_o many_o bait_n and_o object_n will_v he_o present_v unto_o thou_o how_o many_o fear_n and_o loss_n and_o cross_n as_o rub_n will_v he_o cast_v in_o thy_o way_n and_o all_o to_o drive_v thou_o from_o the_o field_n against_o thy_o sin_n but_o now_o be_v a_o time_n to_o make_v use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v wicked_a man_n so_o constant_a to_o the_o devil_n at_o his_o instance_n and_o must_v not_o i_o be_v constant_a for_o god_n at_o the_o instance_n of_o his_o bless_a spirit_n i_o will_v hold_v out_o by_o god_n grace_n and_o if_o i_o be_v foil_v once_o and_o again_o as_o the_o israelite_n in_o a_o good_a cause_n against_o benjamin_n i_o will_v renew_v the_o battle_n the_o three_o time_n i_o shall_v at_o length_n carry_v away_o the_o victory_n this_o sin_n be_v one_o of_o satan_n band_n like_o the_o captain_n and_o i_o will_v not_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o the_o field_n by_o such_o a_o craven_a that_o will_v fly_v if_o he_o be_v resist_v second_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v as_o so_o many_o precious_a jewel_n lock_v up_o in_o the_o closet_n of_o a_o godly_a heart_n the_o devil_n be_v instant_a to_o rob_v and_o bereave_v we_o of_o these_o we_o must_v be_v as_o hardly_o persuade_v to_o give_v up_o these_o as_o to_o be_v spoil_v of_o our_o earthly_a treasure_n and_o riches_n 1_o our_o faith_n be_v a_o sweet_a morsel_n to_o satan_n but_o we_o must_v resist_v he_o steadfast_a in_o the_o faith_n job_n will_v hold_v his_o faith_n in_o spite_n of_o the_o devil_n let_v he_o lose_v his_o good_n his_o health_n his_o friend_n his_o child_n he_o will_v hold_v his_o faith_n and_o profess_v if_o the_o lord_n kill_v he_o too_o he_o will_v still_o trust_v in_o his_o mercy_n 2_o he_o will_v steal_v away_o our_o love_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o with_o it_o the_o life_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o therefore_o he_o set_v before_o we_o many_o infirmity_n of_o they_o and_o suspicion_n of_o our_o own_o and_o some_o fear_n from_o other_o but_o notwithstanding_o out_o delight_n must_v be_v in_o the_o saint_n that_o excel_v in_o virtue_n jonathan_n will_v not_o be_v beat_v off_o the_o love_n to_o david_n though_o in_o all_o outward_a respect_n he_o have_v little_a cause_n only_o because_o he_o see_v god_n be_v with_o he_o 3_o he_o lay_v siege_n to_o our_o sobriety_n and_o temperance_n and_o lay_v many_o bait_n but_o joseph_n will_v not_o yield_v to_o the_o many_o assault_n of_o his_o mistress_n 4_o he_o will_v make_v we_o weary_a of_o prayer_n which_o be_v our_o strength_n and_o iâ—_n god_n delay_n he_o tell_v we_o he_o hear_v we_o not_o we_o lose_v our_o labour_n but_o we_o must_v wrestle_v by_o prayer_n as_o jacob_n till_o we_o obtain_v and_o as_o the_o woman_n of_o canaan_n beg_v once_o and_o again_o till_o christ_n hear_v we_o if_o he_o call_v we_o dog_n so_o as_o we_o can_v sit_v at_o table_n let_v we_o beg_v the_o crumb_n as_o whelp_n that_o â—all_n under_o the_o table_n 5_o he_o will_v make_v we_o weary_a of_o our_o profession_n be_v uncessant_a in_o set_v the_o malice_n of_o the_o world_n upon_o we_o yea_o great_a one_o multitude_n and_o all_o but_o the_o disciple_n by_o no_o whip_n moâ—ks_n threat_n or_o persecution_n can_v be_v daunt_v but_o rejoice_v in_o they_o and_o go_v on_o more_o cheerful_o 6_o he_o will_v have_v we_o weary_a of_o well-doing_n and_o beginning_n in_o the_o spirit_n to_o end_v in_o the_o flesh_n but_o as_o nehemiah_n in_o build_v the_o temple_n and_o wall_n say_v to_o his_o crafty_a counsellor_n shall_v such_o a_o one_o as_o i_o fly_v so_o let_v every_o christian_a say_v shall_v i_o lose_v all_o my_o labour_n and_o that_o crown_n of_o life_n that_o be_v promise_v to_o all_o they_o that_o be_v faithful_a to_o death_n no_o i_o will_v not_o do_v it_o the_o devil_n take_v he_o up_o into_o a_o exceed_a high_a mountain_n in_o this_o three_o temptation_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v two_o thing_n 1_o the_o assault_n 2_o the_o repulse_n in_o the_o assault_n two_o thing_n 1_o the_o preparation_n 2_o the_o dart_n itself_o in_o the_o preparation_n 1_o the_o place_n 2_o the_o sight_n represent_v the_o dart_n consist_v of_o 1_o a_o proffer_n all_o these_o will_v i_o give_v thou_o 2_o a_o condition_n if_o thou_o will_v fall_v down_o and_o worship_v i_o 3_o a_o reason_n for_o they_o be_v i_o and_o to_o whosoever_o i_o will_v i_o give_v they_o first_o of_o the_o place_n and_o in_o it_o 1_o what_o place_v it_o be_v 2_o how_o christ_n come_v thither_o 3_o why_o satan_n choose_v that_o place_n i._o the_o place_n be_v the_o top_n of_o a_o exceed_a high_a mountain_n what_o this_o mountain_n be_v we_o can_v define_v and_o the_o scripture_n be_v silent_a in_o it_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a it_o be_v no_o article_n of_o faith_n some_o think_v it_o be_v mount_v ararat_n on_o which_o the_o ark_n of_o noah_n stand_v in_o the_o flood_n the_o high_a mountain_n in_o the_o world_n but_o without_o all_o reason_n for_o that_o be_v in_o armenia_n another_o part_n of_o the_o world_n gen._n 8.4_o and_o there_o be_v a_o number_n of_o great_a hill_n round_o about_o jerusalem_n fit_a enough_o for_o this_o purpose_n as_o 1_o there_o be_v mount_v moriah_n where_o abraham_n offer_v to_o sacrifice_v his_o son_n isaac_n where_o solomon_n build_v his_o temple_n and_o wherein_o christ_n stand_v in_o the_o former_a temptation_n but_o the_o text_n be_v plain_a he_o be_v carry_v from_o thence_o into_o a_o high_a mountain_n by_o far_o 2_o there_o be_v mount_v ghiâ—n_o 34_o 1_o king_n 1.33_o 34_o where_o zadok_n and_o nathan_n at_o david_n appointment_n anoint_a solomon_n king_n but_o this_o be_v too_o low_a 3_o there_o be_v a_o mountain_n over_o against_o jerusalem_n call_v mons_fw-la offensionis_fw-la the_o mountain_n of_o scandal_n where_o solomon_n in_o his_o age_n deceive_v by_o outlandish_a wife_n build_v a_o high_a place_n for_o chemosh_fw-mi and_o molec_n the_o abomination_n of_o the_o child_n of_o ammon_n and_o moab_n 1_o king_n 11.7_o which_o high_a place_n so_o hard_o it_o be_v to_o thrust_v down_o superstition_n once_o set_v up_o continue_v stand_v three_o hundred_o sixty_o three_o year_n and_o be_v destroy_v by_o josiah_n 4_o there_o be_v mount_v calvary_n where_o christ_n suffer_v but_o that_o be_v not_o so_o high_a as_o this_o mount_n speak_v of_o 5_o there_o be_v mount_v oliveâ—_n a_o famous_a mountain_n about_o six_o furlong_n from_o jerusalem_n here_o david_n weep_v fly_v before_o his_o son_n absolom_n here_o christ_n often_o watch_v and_o pray_v and_o weep_v over_o jerusalem_n for_o it_o be_v so_o high_a as_o that_o from_o the_o top_n of_o it_o as_o josephus_n report_v one_o might_n discern_v all_o the_o street_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o see_v afar_o off_o to_o the_o dead_a sea_n 6_o there_o be_v mount_v zion_n high_a than_o all_o these_o which_o be_v call_v the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o those_o that_o have_v write_v concern_v this_o city_n know_v that_o the_o foundation_n of_o it_o be_v among_o the_o holy_a mountain_n and_o among_o they_o all_o mount_n zion_n be_v far_o the_o high_a and_o therefore_o david_n make_v a_o fort_n there_o call_v the_o city_n of_o david_n 7_o there_o be_v beside_o these_o without_o jerusalem_n mount_v nebo_n from_o the_o top_n of_o which_o moses_n stand_v and_o behold_v all_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o be_v command_v to_o die_v this_o be_v general_o hold_v to_o be_v the_o mount_n to_o which_o christ_n be_v carry_v and_o so_o can_v i_o think_v be_v it_o not_o that_o it_o be_v quite_o without_o palestina_n and_o not_o in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n for_o moses_n only_o there_o do_v see_v the_o good_a land_n but_o must_v not_o enter_v into_o it_o 8_o there_o be_v within_o palestina_n beside_o these_o mount_v basan_n and_o mount_v hermon_n very_o high_a hill_n in_o comparison_n of_o which_o zion_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o little_a hill_n psalm_n 42.6_o and_o 68.16_o now_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o this_o temptation_n be_v upon_o one_o of_o these_o hill_n but_o we_o must_v not_o be_v curious_a to_o determine_v
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n which_o be_v indeed_o no_o time_n but_o the_o beginning_n rather_o of_o time_n see_v there_o be_v no_o distinction_n between_o time_n past_a and_o time_n to_o come_v howsoever_o we_o must_v take_v it_o for_o a_o very_a short_a space_n of_o time_n and_o that_o the_o sight_n be_v go_v before_o christ_n can_v well_o consider_v of_o it_o for_o so_o the_o like_a phrase_n be_v use_v concern_v sodom_n that_o it_o be_v destroy_v in_o a_o moment_n for_o the_o sun_n rise_v very_o fair_a and_o before_o ever_o they_o can_v consider_v of_o such_o a_o storm_n the_o lord_n shower_v down_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n now_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o devil_n use_v such_o a_o speedy_a and_o quick_a representation_n be_v to_o ravish_v christ_n sudden_o and_o stir_v up_o his_o affection_n by_o the_o absence_n of_o it_o to_o desire_v to_o see_v it_o again_o deal_v with_o christ_n as_o we_o with_o our_o little_a child_n when_o we_o will_v make_v they_o earnest_o desire_v a_o thing_n we_o let_v they_o see_v it_o and_o hide_v it_o again_o give_v it_o they_o into_o their_o hand_n and_o sudden_o take_v it_o away_o again_o so_o do_v satan_n second_o satan_n may_v have_v another_o trick_n in_o it_o to_o disturb_v the_o mind_n of_o our_o saviour_n for_o as_o a_o sudden_a flash_n or_o light_n do_v dazzle_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n so_o do_v a_o sudden_a flash_n or_o sight_n of_o this_o or_o that_o object_n easy_o dazzle_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o instead_o of_o pleasure_n with_o it_o at_o least_o it_o bring_v some_o trouble_n and_o perturbation_n however_o he_o think_v it_o will_v fit_v and_o bring_v on_o his_o temptation_n three_o shadow_n will_v abide_v no_o look_v on_o no_o examine_v and_o therefore_o the_o devil_n be_v so_o quick_a in_o take_v they_o in_o doct._n 1_o it_o be_v a_o old_a practice_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o let_v death_n into_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o window_n of_o the_o sense_n and_o especial_o by_o the_o sight_n for_o here_o he_o will_v overcome_v christ_n by_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o it_o thus_o he_o have_v gain_v eve_n to_o sin_n by_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o apple_n which_o be_v beautiful_a to_o the_o eye_n by_o hear_v that_o she_o shall_v be_v as_o god_n if_o she_o do_v taste_v it_o by_o touch_v taste_v and_o please_v all_o her_o sense_n with_o it_o the_o son_n of_o god_n see_v the_o daughter_n of_o man_n that_o they_o be_v fair_a and_o take_v they_o to_o they_o for_o wife_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o deluge_n ahab_n see_v the_o vineyard_n of_o naboth_n lie_v so_o convenient_o to_o his_o demean_n as_o he_o must_v needs_o compass_v it_o by_o murder_n reason_n 1_o the_o sense_n be_v the_o near_a servant_n of_o the_o soul_n if_o satan_n can_v make_v they_o untrusty_a he_o know_v he_o can_v by_o they_o easy_o rob_v the_o soul_n yea_o and_o slay_v it_o for_o sense_n work_v affection_n and_o affection_n blind_a judgement_n david_n see_v bathsheba_n present_o affect_v she_o his_o violent_a affection_n blind_v his_o judgement_n he_o must_v have_v her_o company_n though_o it_o cost_v uriahs_n life_n i_o see_v say_v achan_n among_o the_o spoil_n a_o goodly_a babylonish_n garment_n and_o two_o hundred_o sheckel_n of_o silver_n and_o a_o wedge_n of_o gold_n of_o fifty_o shekel_n and_o i_o covet_v they_o and_o take_v they_o josh_n 7.21_o how_o be_v adam_n otherwise_o deceive_v by_o eve_n but_o first_o in_o his_o affection_n and_o then_o in_o his_o judgement_n 2_o as_o satan_n lay_v his_o bait_n in_o all_o the_o sense_n to_o steal_v the_o heart_n so_o especial_o in_o the_o eye_n deal_v as_o the_o chapman_n that_o will_v vent_v his_o ware_n he_o lay_v it_o forth_o on_o the_o stall_n that_o man_n may_v see_v it_o and_o oftentimes_o the_o very_a sight_n of_o it_o without_o further_a offer_n draws_z on_o the_o buyer_n to_o a_o bargain_n he_o know_v he_o lose_v not_o all_o if_o he_o gain_v but_o a_o unlawful_a look_n because_o there_o be_v sin_n begin_v though_o not_o perfect_v 3_o the_o sense_n be_v to_o the_o soul_n as_o a_o door_n to_o the_o house_n a_o man_n that_o will_v come_v in_o or_o send_v any_o thing_n into_o a_o house_n must_v go_v in_o and_o send_v it_o in_o by_o the_o door_n even_o so_o although_o the_o devil_n by_o his_o spiritual_a nature_n can_v and_o do_v apply_v himself_o to_o our_o spirit_n without_o our_o sense_n yet_o other_o tempter_n can_v reach_v the_o soul_n so_o immediate_o eve_n can_v not_o work_v adam_n heart_n direct_o but_o by_o the_o outward_a sense_n of_o hear_v and_o see_v especial_o send_v in_o the_o temptation_n poison_n can_v reach_v the_o heart_n unless_o by_o the_o sense_n they_o be_v draw_v in_o so_o wicked_a mate_n can_v convey_v their_o corruption_n one_o into_o another_o but_o by_o the_o outward_a sense_n hear_v their_o wicked_a and_o incentive_a speech_n and_o see_v their_o graceless_a and_o infect_v action_n but_o beside_o this_o so_o full_a of_o malice_n be_v our_o spiritual_a adversaty_n that_o he_o will_v not_o only_o immediate_o take_v up_o our_o heart_n but_o fill_v up_o all_o our_o sense_n and_o by_o they_o continual_o send_v in_o burn_a lust_n and_o by_o the_o same_o door_n covetous_a desire_n and_o by_o the_o same_o ambitious_a and_o aspire_a thought_n and_o by_o the_o same_o revengeful_a intention_n and_o such_o like_a till_o the_o house_n be_v full_a of_o wickedness_n 4_o satan_n know_v that_o god_n have_v appoint_v the_o sense_n for_o the_o good_a and_o comfort_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n especial_o the_o sight_n and_o hear_v to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o discipline_n to_o furnish_v the_o mind_n with_o knowledge_n of_o god_n with_o faith_n which_o be_v by_o hear_v with_o hope_n of_o his_o gracious_a promise_n with_o heavenly_a meditation_n and_o contemplation_n of_o his_o great_a work_n which_o our_o eye_n behold_v now_o satan_n will_v cross_v all_o this_o gracious_a constitution_n of_o god_n and_o make_v the_o light_n of_o the_o body_n be_v mean_n to_o blind_v the_o mind_n he_o will_v fill_v up_o the_o sense_n and_o take_v they_o up_o with_o such_o object_n as_o shall_v not_o only_o corrupt_v the_o heart_n but_o keep_v out_o those_o mean_n of_o grace_n which_o the_o lord_n will_v by_o they_o convey_v into_o the_o heart_n so_o that_o the_o soul_n shall_v be_v further_o poison_v by_o the_o same_o mean_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v prepare_v as_o a_o antidote_n by_o which_o natural_a poison_n and_o corruption_n shall_v be_v expel_v use_v 1_o this_o doctrine_n enjoin_v a_o diligent_a custody_n of_o the_o sense_n a_o good_a housholder_n suspect_v thief_n and_o robber_n will_v be_v sure_a to_o keep_v his_o door_n and_o window_n fast_o and_o we_o know_v that_o our_o sense_n be_v the_o door_n and_o window_n of_o our_o soul_n must_v look_v to_o these_o door_n lock_v they_o bar_v they_o bolt_v they_o fast_o that_o the_o devil_n enter_v not_o this_o way_n true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o inside_n must_v first_o be_v make_v clean_o for_o out_o of_o the_o heart_n proceed_v a_o evil_a eye_n mark_v 7.22_o but_o whosoever_o be_v resolve_v to_o keep_v his_o heart_n in_o any_o rightness_n must_v think_v it_o his_o next_o care_n to_o shut_v out_o and_o keep_v out_o whatsoever_o may_v be_v let_v in_o to_o decline_v it_o and_o turn_v it_o from_o god_n again_o what_o make_v the_o holy_a prophet_n psal_n 119.37_o pray_v so_o earnest_o that_o god_n will_v turn_v his_o eye_n from_o behold_v vanity_n but_o that_o he_o know_v that_o even_o a_o good_a heart_n such_o as_o he_o be_v can_v never_o hold_v out_o unless_o the_o outward_a sense_n especial_o the_o eye_n which_o by_o a_o synecdoche_n be_v there_o put_v for_o the_o rest_n both_o because_o they_o be_v special_a factor_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o because_o of_o the_o multitude_n of_o their_o object_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o quickness_n of_o sight_n above_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o sense_n lay_v together_o be_v well_o safe-guarded_n can_v the_o heart_n or_o marketplace_n of_o a_o town_n or_o city_n be_v safe_a from_o the_o siege_n of_o the_o enemy_n if_o the_o gate_n be_v cast_v open_a or_o the_o wall_n demolish_v or_o the_o rampart_n bare_v of_o their_o sense_n and_o munition_n why_o do_v job_n make_v such_o covenant_n with_o his_o eye_n but_o that_o he_o know_v that_o without_o such_o a_o sense_n every_o object_n will_v be_v as_o a_o snare_n to_o entrap_v his_o soul_n job_n 31.1_o nay_o let_v a_o heart_n never_o so_o season_v with_o grace_n suffer_v the_o sense_n to_o leak_n the_o soul_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o shipwreck_n be_v there_o ever_o heart_n of_o ordinary_a man_n or_o woman_n more_o innocent_a or_o more_o fill_v
god_n have_v in_o justice_n put_v they_o under_o his_o power_n now_o although_o christ_n do_v most_o powerful_o spoil_v satan_n of_o his_o dominion_n which_o he_o have_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n this_o be_v the_o of_o his_o power_n but_o possess_v and_o dispose_v by_o he_o and_o rule_v at_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n for_o first_o who_o will_v think_v he_o possess_v that_o can_v fall_v down_o on_o his_o knee_n make_v a_o solemn_a profession_n and_o confession_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o most_o high_a mark_v 5.7_o and_o make_v loud_a prayer_n unto_o he_o as_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n and_o yet_o all_o these_o be_v the_o speech_n and_o behaviour_n of_o a_o man_n possess_v not_o with_o one_o or_o two_o but_o with_o a_o legion_n of_o devil_n luke_n 8.28_o what_o do_v the_o devil_n honour_n christ_n who_o fear_v nothing_o more_o than_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v honour_v and_o hate_v nothing_o so_o much_o as_o he_o no_o but_o all_o this_o confession_n and_o worship_n be_v by_o constraint_n partly_o because_o they_o know_v he_o a_o prince_n and_o a_o judge_n who_o power_n they_o can_v not_o resist_v and_o partly_o they_o flatter_v he_o to_o obtain_v more_o gentle_a entreaty_n at_o his_o hand_n than_o they_o deserve_v so_o many_o a_o man_n profess_v christ_n but_o you_o shall_v observe_v at_o least_o he_o may_v himself_o that_o many_o foul_a spirit_n breath_n in_o he_o for_o although_o he_o know_v christ_n as_o the_o devil_n do_v yet_o he_o obey_v he_o not_o he_o will_v fain_o resist_v he_o if_o he_o be_v strong_a enough_o to_o make_v his_o part_n good_a against_o he_o which_o because_o he_o can_v do_v he_o will_v give_v he_o fair_a word_n and_o call_v he_o lord_n and_o master_n he_o will_v pray_v to_o he_o in_o sickness_n or_o distress_n but_o it_o be_v but_o to_o get_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o keep_v his_o wont_a hold_n still_o if_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n word_n come_v near_o he_o he_o can_v begin_v to_o accuse_v christ_n and_o christian_a profession_n of_o unpeaceableness_n and_o torment_v he_o before_o the_o time_n for_o what_o time_n will_v please_v these_o that_o christ_n shall_v come_v unto_o they_o he_o can_v ask_v christ_n and_o his_o minister_n what_o they_o have_v to_o do_v with_o he_o and_o christ_n shall_v be_v blame_v because_o he_o can_v be_v at_o peace_n for_o he_o if_o he_o will_v let_v he_o alone_o all_o shall_v be_v well_o and_o quiet_a but_o the_o ministry_n and_o discipline_n be_v intolerable_a let_v christ_n preach_v and_o he_o will_v preach_v he_o too_o so_o it_o be_v such_o a_o gospel_n as_o bring_v no_o repentance_n or_o amendment_n of_o life_n to_o himself_o but_o he_o may_v remain_v where_o he_o be_v even_o in_o the_o grave_n already_o lodge_v with_o death_n when_o he_o can_v do_v the_o great_a mischief_n that_o he_o will_v he_o will_v do_v the_o lesser_a if_o he_o can_v if_o he_o can_v hinder_v the_o ministry_n he_o can_v deprave_v it_o wherein_o as_o in_o all_o the_o rest_n he_o show_v himself_o at_o the_o command_n of_o that_o wicked_a spirit_n who_o when_o he_o can_v no_o long_o torment_v the_o man_n will_v drown_v the_o swine_n second_o although_o the_o devil_n may_v be_v force_v through_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n to_o acknowledge_v he_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n so_o as_o themselves_o may_v continue_v devil_n still_o yet_o who_o will_v think_v he_o guide_v by_o any_o other_o than_o a_o good_a spirit_n of_o god_n that_o shall_v extol_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n their_o person_n their_o ministry_n their_o doctrine_n for_o will_v any_o conceive_v that_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n will_v praise_v the_o truth_n and_o yet_o mark_v what_o a_o large_a testimony_n the_o devil_n himself_o in_o the_o maid_n give_v of_o paul_n and_o silas_n these_o man_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n which_o show_v unto_o we_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n and_o this_o she_o do_v many_o day_n a_o it_o be_v 16.17_o why_o do_v not_o the_o devil_n know_v that_o they_o be_v the_o great_a enemy_n he_o have_v upon_o earth_n yes_o he_o do_v but_o he_o must_v sometime_o transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n he_o must_v colour_v all_o his_o lie_n with_o some_o truth_n which_o be_v undeniable_a he_o can_v lay_v all_o his_o falsehood_n upon_o appearance_n of_o truth_n as_o his_o elder_a son_n mahomet_n enlarge_v the_o praise_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n to_o overthrow_v christian_a religion_n withal_o he_o have_v his_o fetch_n to_o make_v man_n believe_v there_o be_v a_o agreement_n between_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o himself_o or_o that_o they_o need_v his_o testimony_n who_o therefore_o put_v he_o to_o silence_n and_o will_v receive_v no_o commendation_n from_o he_o but_o for_o praise_n return_v sharp_a rebuke_n even_o so_o many_o man_n can_v praise_v good_a man_n and_o minister_n before_o their_o face_n who_o they_o know_v to_o be_v deadly_a enemy_n to_o their_o vice_n not_o for_o love_v of_o their_o virtue_n but_o lest_o they_o shall_v use_v they_o and_o can_v call_v they_o honest_a man_n to_o try_v if_o by_o that_o they_o can_v hinder_v they_o from_o do_v the_o duty_n of_o honest_a man_n as_o the_o devil_n call_v paul_n and_o silas_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n lest_o they_o shall_v show_v themselves_o so_o by_o dispossess_v they_o beside_o they_o will_v seem_v herein_o to_o be_v better_a than_o they_o be_v and_o therefore_o will_v honour_v the_o gospel_n and_o bringer_n with_o their_o mouth_n whereas_o in_o their_o heart_n they_o can_v abide_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o sincerity_n either_o publish_v or_o practise_v the_o name_n of_o christianity_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n please_v they_o well_o enough_o so_o as_o the_o power_n and_o fruit_n of_o it_o come_v not_o near_o they_o but_o as_o the_o devil_n have_v no_o soon_o praise_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n but_o present_o he_o change_v his_o copy_n and_o never_o leave_v persecute_v they_o till_o he_o have_v cast_v they_o into_o prison_n get_v they_o sound_o beat_v set_v fast_o in_o the_o stock_n and_o after_o send_v out_o of_o the_o city_n even_o so_o many_o who_o now_o commend_v the_o person_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n present_o show_v what_o spirit_n guide_v they_o can_v accuse_v they_o to_o be_v mutinous_a and_o seditious_a troubler_n of_o their_o city_n and_o state_n and_o raise_v up_o the_o whole_a city_n and_o stir_v up_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o magistrate_n against_o they_o that_o so_o under_o pretence_n of_o the_o wâ—rd_n or_o law_n or_o peace_n or_o order_n the_o true_a minister_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v wrongful_o condemn_v and_o cast_v out_o three_o who_o will_v think_v that_o he_o can_v be_v haunt_v with_o a_o wicked_a spirit_n that_o can_v see_v his_o sin_n 1_o sam._n 24.17_o 18._o confess_v it_o with_o tear_n and_o indignation_n against_o himself_o open_o justify_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n child_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o example_n of_o saul_n we_o see_v that_o a_o soul_n possess_v of_o satan_n may_v do_v all_o this_o for_o as_o it_o be_v in_o bodily_a possession_n though_o the_o devil_n desire_v be_v incessant_o to_o hurt_v and_o vex_v the_o poor_a creature_n yet_o by_o god_n overrule_a power_n he_o be_v force_v to_o give_v they_o some_o respite_n and_o though_o hardly_o yet_o sometime_o depart_v from_o they_o and_o not_o always_o but_o sometime_o cast_v they_o into_o the_o fire_n and_o sometime_o into_o the_o water_n luk._n 9_o so_o be_v it_o in_o spiritual_a possession_n the_o lord_n for_o the_o common_a good_a bridle_v often_o the_o rage_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o his_o instrument_n that_o they_o can_v always_o exercise_v it_o as_o they_o will_v but_o they_o have_v their_o fit_n sometime_o that_o be_v some_o strong_a lust_n which_o satan_n watch_v and_o put_v himself_o into_o as_o judas_n his_o covetousness_n invite_v the_o devil_n to_o enter_v into_o he_o and_o also_o sometime_o again_o they_o have_v their_o good_a mood_n and_o seem_v to_o be_v come_v to_o themselves_o but_o long_o stay_v they_o not_o here_o but_o in_o a_o moment_n be_v change_v and_o cast_v into_o their_o fit_n again_o thus_o in_o a_o good_a mood_n saul_n can_v confess_v his_o wickedness_n and_o david_n innocency_n and_o lift_v up_o his_o voice_n and_o weep_v and_o david_n be_v now_o his_o good_a son_n and_o who_o but_o he_o but_o present_o the_o good_a spirit_n go_v and_o the_o evil_a spirit_n come_v upon_o he_o and_o he_o become_v more_o tyrannous_a and_o furious_a than_o ever_o before_o even_o so_o some_o there_o be_v who_o seem_v to_o have_v remorse_n of_o conscience_n for_o sin_n they_o will_v confess_v their_o
domestical_a and_o familiar_a converse_n with_o he_o all_o the_o while_o he_o live_v in_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o office_n they_o may_v be_v furnish_v to_o this_o testimony_n hence_o be_v it_o that_o john_n say_v we_o see_v his_o glory_n namely_o in_o his_o doctrine_n and_o work_n and_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v and_o see_v declare_v we_o unto_o you_o many_o worthy_a point_n concern_v this_o witness_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v here_o to_o be_v deliver_v but_o that_o i_o refer_v they_o all_o to_o the_o forty_o one_o and_o forty_o two_o verse_n where_o we_o shall_v as_o fit_o and_o more_o full_o handle_v the_o same_o and_o now_o proceed_v to_o the_o matter_n witness_v namely_o the_o priestly_a office_n of_o christ_n in_o these_o word_n who_o they_o slay_v hang_v he_o upon_o a_o tree_n wherein_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v 1_o the_o person_n that_o be_v put_v to_o death_n who_o 2_o the_o person_n that_o put_v he_o to_o death_n they_o slay_v namely_o of_o judea_n and_o jerusalem_n 3_o the_o kind_n and_o manner_n of_o his_o death_n slay_v hang_v he_o on_o a_o tree_n 4_o the_o use_n of_o christ_n his_o crucify_a first_o the_o person_n that_o be_v put_v to_o death_n be_v jesus_n christ_n who_o we_o have_v hear_v to_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o anoint_a with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o power_n to_o work_v most_o powerful_a miracle_n who_o go_v about_o do_v good_a and_o never_o harm_n with_o who_o god_n so_o be_v as_o he_o never_o be_v with_o any_o creature_n before_o nor_o ever_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o who_o subdue_v mighty_o the_o very_a devil_n themselves_o with_o one_o word_n for_o all_o this_o he_o be_v kill_v and_o slay_v death_n how_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n couâ—d_v be_v subdue_v under_o death_n quest_n but_o how_o can_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n be_v subdue_v of_o death_n yea_o he_o that_o do_v only_o good_a and_o be_v without_o all_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o death_n ans_fw-fr christ_n the_o mediator_n must_v be_v consider_v in_o his_o two_o nature_n 1_o the_o godhead_n 2_o the_o manhood_n and_o in_o that_o he_o die_v it_o be_v according_a to_o his_o manhood_n so_o peter_n say_v he_o die_v according_a unto_o his_o flesh_n 1_o pet._n 3.18_o for_o his_o body_n be_v dead_a be_v separate_v from_o his_o soul_n and_o his_o soul_n suffer_v the_o sorrow_n of_o death_n but_o yet_o we_o must_v conceive_v that_o he_o suffer_v not_o in_o such_o a_o manhood_n as_o be_v a_o naked_a and_o bare_a flesh_n such_o as_o we_o but_o such_o as_o be_v inseparable_o unite_v and_o knit_v to_o the_o godhead_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o god_n shed_v his_o blood_n that_o be_v not_o the_o godhead_n but_o such_o a_o person_n as_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man._n second_o although_o he_o have_v no_o personal_a sin_n to_o bring_v he_o to_o death_n yet_o have_v he_o sin_v impute_v unto_o he_o even_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o whole_a church_n which_o he_o willing_o take_v upon_o himself_o so_o as_o god_n reckon_v with_o he_o not_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o one_o man_n but_o of_o all_o his_o church_n and_o esteem_v he_o as_o a_o captain_n sinner_n till_o the_o price_n be_v pay_v and_o man_n reckon_v he_o among_o sinner_n and_o esteem_v he_o a_o arch-malefactor_n themselves_o why_o wicked_a man_n prevail_v against_o christ_n who_o have_v vanquish_v the_o devil_n themselves_o quest_n but_o do_v not_o this_o cross_a the_o power_n of_o christ_n immediate_o before_o mention_v whereby_o he_o control_v the_o devil_n themselves_o that_o wicked_a man_n shall_v thus_o far_o prevail_v against_o he_o ans_fw-fr no_o but_o it_o argue_v a_o voluntary_a lay_v down_o of_o his_o power_n for_o the_o time_n of_o his_o suffering_n for_o at_o his_o apprehension_n he_o can_v have_v command_v twelve_o legion_n of_o angel_n but_o that_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v fulfil_v yea_o and_o this_o lay_v aside_o of_o his_o power_n be_v the_o most_o powerful_a work_n that_o ever_o he_o wrought_v by_o which_o he_o more_o foil_a and_o break_v the_o devil_n power_n and_o force_n in_o man_n than_o ever_o by_o any_o show_v himself_o the_o true_a samson_n who_o more_o mighty_o prevail_v against_o his_o enemy_n in_o his_o death_n than_o in_o all_o his_o life_n hence_o note_n 1_o how_o christ_n righteousness_n be_v witness_v he_o go_v â—â—â—ut_o do_v good_a and_o yet_o he_o be_v slay_v and_o teach_v that_o christ_n himself_o deserve_v not_o death_n but_o he_o endure_v it_o for_o some_o other_o that_o have_v deserve_v it_o and_o indeed_o christ_n die_v for_o we_o and_o in_o our_o stead_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o die_v free_a how_o it_o stand_v with_o god_n justice_n to_o punish_v the_o innocent_a and_o let_v the_o guilty_a go_v free_a object_n but_o how_o can_v he_o be_v innocent_a suffer_v for_o we_o sinner_n or_o how_o stand_v it_o with_o equity_n that_o god_n shall_v punish_v the_o innocent_a and_o let_v the_o guilty_a go_v free_a ans_fw-fr we_o must_v consider_v christ_n in_o his_o death_n not_o as_o a_o debtor_n but_o as_o a_o surety_n or_o pledge_n between_o god_n and_o we_o who_o have_v undertake_v our_o whole_a debt_n and_o therefore_o he_o suffer_v not_o as_o guilty_a in_o himself_o but_o in_o the_o room_n of_o we_o that_o be_v guilty_a now_o it_o stand_v with_o the_o course_n of_o justice_n to_o lay_v the_o debtor_n action_n upon_o the_o surety_n be_v 1_o willing_a 2_o able_a to_o pay_v the_o debt_n as_o christ_n be_v second_o we_o may_v gather_v hence_o the_o heinousness_n and_o odiousness_n of_o our_o sin_n it_o be_v no_o trifle_n nor_o a_o matter_n of_o small_a desert_n that_o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n yea_o god_n himself_o must_v shed_v his_o blood_n for_o and_o yet_o what_o a_o small_a reckon_n be_v make_v of_o soul_n and_o open_a sin_n three_o take_v notice_n also_o of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n who_o to_o free_v we_o will_v lay_v the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n upon_o his_o doâ—â—_n son_n that_o so_o his_o justice_n may_v be_v satisfy_v object_n but_o how_o can_v his_o justice_n be_v satisfy_v who_o be_v infinite_o offend_v with_o such_o a_o finite_a and_o short_a death_n as_o christ_n be_v damn_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n do_v more_o appear_v in_o christ_n his_o passion_n than_o if_o all_o the_o world_n have_v be_v damn_v ans_fw-fr by_o reason_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o person_n who_o suffer_v be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n that_o suffer_v be_v in_o value_n eternal_a though_o not_o in_o duration_n or_o continuance_n last_o we_o have_v here_o the_o two_o nature_n of_o christ_n lively_o set_v before_o we_o the_o one_o most_o powerful_a and_o glorious_a in_o mighty_a miracle_n which_o force_v legion_n of_o devil_n to_o fly_v before_o it_o the_o other_o beat_v down_o with_o wrong_n and_o injury_n even_o to_o the_o death_n itself_o and_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o the_o apostle_n intend_v to_o prove_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n shall_v mention_v both_o these_o nature_n which_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o the_o mediator_n the_o humanity_n that_o it_o may_v suffer_v death_n and_o so_o satisfy_v in_o the_o same_o nature_n that_o have_v sin_v and_o the_o deity_n to_o overcome_v in_o suffer_v so_o to_o apply_v that_o satisfaction_n unto_o believer_n second_o the_o person_n that_o put_v christ_n to_o death_n be_v the_o jew_n they_o of_o judea_n and_o jerusalem_n object_n but_o the_o jew_n have_v no_o power_n to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n it_o how_o the_o jew_n be_v say_v to_o put_v christ_n to_o death_n though_o they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o do_v it_o the_o sceptre_n be_v go_v from_o they_o and_o if_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n have_v have_v the_o power_n in_o their_o hand_n they_o will_v never_o have_v suffer_v he_o alive_a so_o long_o beside_o the_o judge_n who_o be_v pontius_n pilate_n be_v the_o roman_a emperor_n deputy_n the_o soldier_n his_o executioner_n be_v of_o the_o roman_a band_n the_o manner_n of_o death_n also_o not_o jewish_n but_o roman_a why_o be_v it_o then_o say_v that_o the_o jew_n slay_v he_o and_o no_o mention_n make_v of_o the_o roman_n by_o who_o authority_n he_o be_v put_v to_o death_n answ_n the_o jew_n be_v just_o charge_v with_o it_o because_o they_o be_v the_o chief_a cause_n and_o abettor_n in_o all_o that_o violence_n which_o the_o roman_n use_v against_o he_o they_o make_v way_n to_o this_o sentence_n and_o go_v as_o far_o as_o they_o can_v they_o apprehend_v he_o they_o mock_v he_o they_o charge_v he_o with_o blasphemy_n they_o raise_v false_a witness_n against_o he_o they_o beat_v he_o spate_o in_o his_o face_n they_o hoodwinked_a he_o and_o bid_v he_o prophesy_v who_o smite_v he_o final_o they_o deliver_v he_o to_o the_o roman_a
within_o go_v 2_o examine_v they_o whence_o they_o come_v and_o whither_o they_o go_v 2_o examine_v thy_o thought_n whence_o they_o come_v and_o whither_o they_o go_v and_o what_o they_o do_v in_o thou_o by_o which_o mean_n thou_o shall_v banish_v a_o number_n of_o idle_a and_o wander_a thought_n which_o like_o rove_a vagrant_n be_v worth_a nothing_o come_v â—ver_o to_o steal_v something_o either_o time_n or_o grace_n and_o so_o shall_v thou_o make_v and_o keep_v room_n for_o better_a and_o do_v this_o betimes_o because_o the_o first_o motion_n of_o sinful_a thought_n defile_v a_o man_n this_o rule_n be_v in_o 2_o cor._n 10.5_o to_o draw_v weapon_n against_o every_o strong_a imagination_n that_o be_v exalt_v against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n 3_o if_o thy_o thought_n concern_v the_o world_n pull_v they_o back_o keep_v they_o from_o the_o world_n world_n 3_o pull_v they_o from_o the_o world_n save_v as_o much_o as_o needs_o must_v for_o the_o moderate_a maintain_n of_o thyself_o and_o thou_o lest_o heavenly_a thought_n be_v drown_v and_o hinder_v 1_o tim._n 6.9_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o our_o heart_n be_v earthly_a do_v present_o conceive_v a_o sweetness_n in_o earthly_a thing_n and_o be_v present_o distract_v from_o the_o love_n of_o the_o creator_n to_o the_o love_n of_o the_o creature_n now_o spiritual_a wisdom_n require_v that_o we_o diminish_v the_o love_n of_o the_o creature_n that_o we_o may_v increase_v our_o love_n of_o the_o creator_n but_o if_o they_o will_v run_v upon_o the_o world_n then_o turn_v the_o course_n of_o they_o a_o little_a to_o consider_v the_o vanity_n and_o misery_n of_o this_o evil_a world_n the_o paint_a vizor_n of_o the_o pleasure_n of_o it_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o life_n the_o deceitfulness_n of_o riches_n how_o they_o be_v not_o we_o what_o evil_n and_o encumbrance_n we_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o world_n what_o fool_n they_o have_v make_v we_o in_o treasure_v on_o earth_n who_o home_n and_o expectation_n be_v in_o heaven_n 4_o if_o thy_o thought_n concern_v thyself_o or_o other_o thy_o brethren_n humble_a if_o they_o concern_v thyself_o or_o other_o see_v they_o be_v humble_a labour_v to_o think_v better_o of_o other_o than_o thyself_o for_o thou_o see_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o they_o as_o in_o thyself_o phil._n 2.3_o let_v every_o one_o esteem_v better_o of_o another_o than_o of_o himself_o yea_o the_o more_o thou_o seem_v to_o excel_v other_o in_o gift_n the_o more_o humble_a labour_n to_o be_v a_o hard_a rule_n and_o difficult_a to_o be_v practise_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v often_o commend_v to_o we_o as_o rom._n 12.16_o make_v yourselves_o equal_a to_o they_o of_o the_o low_a sort_n and_o elsewhere_o for_o this_o purpose_n conceive_v not_o only_o what_o thou_o have_v receive_v but_o what_o thou_o want_v and_o what_o good_a thing_n thou_o be_v without_o and_o then_o with_o paul_n say_v thou_o have_v not_o yet_o attain_v to_o perfection_n it_o phil._n 3.12_o 5_o if_o they_o concern_v sin_n be_v sure_a it_o be_v to_o haâ—e_v it_o 5_o if_o thy_o thought_n concern_v any_o sin_n be_v sure_a it_o be_v to_o hate_v and_o renounce_v to_o bewail_v and_o mourn_v for_o it_o in_o thyself_o or_o other_o for_o there_o be_v a_o sliness_n and_o subtlety_n in_o sin_n which_o while_o we_o think_v of_o it_o easy_o gain_v some_o tickle_a and_o consent_n which_o at_o least_o hinder_v that_o thorow-hatred_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o maintain_v against_o it_o the_o three_o rule_n for_o the_o inner_a man_n concern_v the_o will_n namely_o will_n rule_n for_o the_o will_n that_o our_o care_n must_v be_v there_o be_v but_o one_o will_n between_o god_n and_o we_o for_o so_o have_v the_o lord_n teach_v we_o to_o pray_v thy_o will_v be_v do_v prescribe_v concurrence_n of_o our_o will_n with_o god_n will_n 1_o reveal_v 2_o determine_v 3_o prescribe_v 1_o wherein_o soever_o god_n have_v reveal_v his_o will_n to_o we_o in_o that_o we_o must_v rest_v 2_o whatsoever_o his_o will_n determine_v of_o we_o that_o we_o must_v account_v holy_a and_o just_a whether_o with_o we_o or_o against_o we_o 3_o whatsoever_o his_o will_n prescribe_v to_o we_o whether_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n or_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o must_v hold_v ourselves_o fast_o bind_v in_o conscience_n unto_o it_o let_v it_o seem_v never_o so_o cross_a to_o we_o or_o contrary_a to_o his_o law_n as_o abrahaâ—â—â—id_v â—â—id_z in_o offer_v his_o son_n 4_o whatsoever_o his_o will_n dispose_v to_o we_o dispose_v 4_o dispose_v prosperity_n or_o adversity_n sickness_n or_o health_n life_n or_o death_n or_o whatsoever_o else_o all_o be_v from_o a_o most_o wise_a hand_n dispose_v every_o thing_n for_o the_o good_a and_o salvation_n of_o his_o elect_n and_o so_o shall_v be_v entertain_v thus_o eli_n say_v 39.8_o 1_o sam._n 3.18_o isa_n 39.8_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n let_v he_o do_v what_o be_v good_a in_o his_o eye_n and_o hezekiah_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v good_a even_o when_o it_o threaten_v the_o overthrow_n of_o his_o house_n and_o kingdom_n so_o david_n psal_n 39.9_o i_o hold_v my_o tongue_n and_o say_v nothing_o because_o thou_o lord_n do_v it_o and_o job_n the_o lord_n give_v and_o the_o lord_n take_v 11._o chap._n 1._o v._n 11._o bless_a be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n chap._n ix_o rule_n for_o the_o conscience_n the_o four_o sort_n of_o rule_n for_o the_o inner_a man_n concern_v the_o conscience_n 16.2_o rule_n for_o the_o conscience_n 1_o beware_v of_o a_o blind_a conscience_n joh._n 16.2_o 1_o beware_v of_o do_v any_o thing_n with_o a_o blind_a conscience_n a_o blind_a man_n swallow_v many_o a_o gnat_n and_o a_o blind_a conscience_n swallow_v any_o sin_n this_o be_v a_o wicked_a conscience_n to_o which_o no_o sin_n so_o great_a shall_v come_v but_o a_o man_n shall_v think_v he_o do_v god_n good_a service_n in_o it_o as_o christ_n speak_v of_o they_o that_o will_v slay_v his_o disciple_n why_o do_v heathen_n persecute_v christian_n and_o papist_n pursue_n protestant_n even_o to_o death_n but_o out_o of_o blind_a zeal_n and_o conscience_n that_o they_o root_n out_o a_o false_a religion_n and_o whatsoever_o a_o man_n do_v by_o a_o erroneous_a and_o seduce_a conscience_n be_v sin_n the_o rule_n of_o conscience_n to_o heathen_n be_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o to_o the_o church_n the_o law_n write_v even_o the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n as_o a_o pillar_n of_o cloud_n and_o fire_n to_o direct_v it_o in_o all_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n therefore_o let_v the_o word_n of_o god_n dwell_v plenteous_o in_o you_o in_o all_o wisdom_n col._n 3.16_o tertul._n 2_o do_v nothing_o with_o a_o doubt_a conscience_n conscientia_fw-la nobis_fw-la anima_fw-la tertul._n 2_o do_v nothing_o with_o a_o doubtful_a conscience_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v with_o a_o scrupulous_a conscience_n be_v sin_n and_o be_v not_o only_o a_o offence_n of_o god_n but_o of_o the_o conscience_n too_o which_o be_v as_o a_o little_a god_n within_o we_o for_o it_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n nor_o obedience_n to_o the_o know_a will_n of_o god_n rom._n 14._o ult_n he_o that_o doubt_v be_v condemn_v because_o his_o action_n be_v not_o of_o faith_n therefore_o verse_n 5._o he_o say_v let_v every_o man_n be_v full_o persuade_v in_o his_o mind_n thing_n 3_o get_v a_o good_a conscience_n above_o all_o thing_n 3_o labour_n to_o get_v a_o good_a conscience_n above_o all_o thing_n act._n 23.1_o i_o have_v endeavour_v in_o all_o good_a conscience_n till_o this_o day_n a_o pure_a conscience_n by_o nature_n have_v no_o man_n but_o make_v pure_a by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n sprinkle_v upon_o it_o by_o faith_n in_o that_o he_o have_v obtain_v full_a remission_n of_o sin_n and_o by_o his_o blood_n also_o merit_v the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n by_o which_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o believer_n be_v daily_o cleanse_v conscience_n 4_o aim_v 〈◊〉_d a_o pure_a conscience_n 4_o labour_n to_o get_v a_o pure_a conscience_n in_o all_o thing_n a_o man_n by_o observe_v many_o thing_n may_v get_v himself_o good_a credit_n but_o a_o good_a conscience_n must_v be_v in_o all_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n 28_o joh._n 1â—_n 28_o the_o pharisy_n may_v not_o go_v into_o pilate_n judgement_n hall_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v pollute_v and_o yet_o at_o the_o same_o time_n they_o can_v dispense_v with_o their_o conscience_n to_o crucify_v the_o son_n of_o god_n a_o sin_n defile_v heaven_n and_o earth_n while_o the_o sun_n be_v ashamed_a and_o the_o earth_n tremble_v at_o it_o the_o papist_n may_v not_o eat_v flesh_n in_o lent_n their_o conscience_n will_v not_o suffer_v they_o but_o to_o kill_v king_n and_o blow_v up_o parliament-house_n their_o conscience_n give_v they_o good_a leave_n many_o protestant_n will_v not_o steal_v kill_v commit_v the_o act_n of_o adultery_n but_o
foil_v potiphar_n wife_n set_v upon_o joseph_n alone_o none_o be_v in_o the_o house_n but_o they_o two_o and_o the_o gospel_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o envious_a man_n sow_v tare_n while_o man_n sleep_v 1_o satan_n by_o the_o subtlety_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o long_a experience_n reason_n reason_n know_v our_o estate_n our_o temper_n our_o hunger_n our_o chief_a desire_n and_o according_o set_v on_o we_o for_o though_o he_o know_v not_o the_o heart_n direct_o yet_o he_o know_v our_o corruption_n in_o general_n as_o we_o be_v man_n since_o the_o fall_n and_o there_o be_v in_o it_o a_o root_n and_o spawn_n of_o all_o sin_n further_o by_o our_o outward_a behaviour_n and_o gesture_n he_o can_v gather_v our_o special_a corruption_n as_o a_o physician_n by_o outward_a sign_n in_o the_o water_n puâ—ses_n and_o the_o like_a can_v judge_v of_o the_o particular_a disease_n within_o beside_o his_o experience_n give_v he_o much_o light_n into_o our_o weakness_n so_o as_o like_v a_o cunning_a angler_n he_o can_v bait_v his_o hook_n so_o as_o he_o have_v experience_n the_o fish_n will_v take_v and_o though_o he_o see_v not_o the_o fish_n in_o the_o water_n yet_o by_o his_o quill_n and_o cork_n he_o can_v tell_v when_o he_o be_v take_v so_o satan_n have_v for_o sundry_a man_n sundry_a bait_n and_o can_v tell_v by_o the_o eye_n hand_n speech_n gesture_z etc._n etc._n whether_o the_o man_n be_v or_o will_v be_v take_v 2_o the_o malice_n of_o satan_n be_v such_o as_o it_o aim_v direct_o at_o man_n destruction_n and_o therefore_o to_o get_v his_o desire_n and_o to_o have_v his_o prey_n he_o care_v not_o how_o cowardly_o he_o set_v upon_o we_o gen_n 34.15_o simeon_n and_o levi_n plot_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o sechemite_n persuade_v they_o to_o circumcise_v themselves_o which_o they_o think_v they_o will_v do_v to_o enjoy_v dinah_n but_o even_o when_o they_o be_v sore_o they_o come_v most_o cowardly_a upon_o they_o and_o destroy_v they_o in_o a_o curse_a rage_n as_o jacob_n call_v it_o even_o so_o deal_v the_o devil_n he_o come_v when_o we_o be_v least_o able_a to_o resist_v 3_o satan_n well_o know_v that_o though_o he_o can_v tempt_v we_o yet_o he_o can_v force_v we_o and_o if_o he_o overcome_v he_o must_v have_v help_n and_o ground_n from_o ourselves_o and_o therefore_o he_o must_v observe_v for_o his_o advantage_n the_o time_n place_n person_n his_o inclination_n to_o mirth_n or_o sadness_n to_o wantonness_n or_o desperation_n his_o estate_n whether_o rich_a or_o poor_a high_a or_o low_a his_o general_a corruption_n and_o personal_a sin_n deal_v not_o otherwise_o than_o the_o philistines_n deal_v with_o samson_n they_o intend_v mischief_n against_o he_o but_o he_o be_v too_o strong_a now_o if_o they_o can_v watch_v a_o time_n when_o he_o be_v as_o weak_a as_o another_o man_n &_o know_v how_o to_o abate_v his_o strength_n they_o will_v not_o miss_v of_o their_o end_n but_o this_o they_o can_v know_v but_o by_o himself_o and_o none_o can_v get_v it_o out_o of_o he_o but_o delilah_n who_o if_o she_o cut_v off_o his_o lock_n his_o strength_n be_v go_v and_o poor_a samson_n be_v take_v his_o eye_n put_v out_o and_o send_v to_o grind_v like_o a_o mill-horse_n so_o deal_v satan_n use_v 1_o as_o satan_n watch_v all_o opportunity_n to_o mischief_n we_o so_o let_v we_o watch_v opportunity_n to_o resist_v he_o shall_v a_o thief_n watch_n at_o midnight_n to_o rob_v thou_o and_o cut_v thy_o throat_n horat._n horat._n and_o will_v thou_o not_o watch_v to_o save_v thyself_o now_o we_o have_v time_n to_o arm_n and_o prepare_v ourselves_o against_o the_o evil_a day_n never_o have_v our_o father_n such_o a_o opportunity_n for_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a thing_n we_o have_v a_o acceptable_a time_n a_o day_n of_o salvation_n 2_o cor._n 6.2_o a_o time_n of_o health_n and_o strength_n to_o gather_v a_o stock_n of_o grace_n and_o strength_n against_o the_o time_n of_o weakness_n be_v it_o not_o now_o a_o point_n of_o wisdom_n if_o we_o be_v as_o strong_a as_o samson_n to_o know_v that_o we_o may_v be_v weak_a as_o other_o man_n and_o forecast_v a_o day_n of_o trial_n shall_v we_o not_o be_v worthy_o and_o shameful_o foil_v if_o in_o this_o our_o day_n while_o we_o have_v mean_n to_o gather_v knowledge_n to_o increase_v in_o faith_n and_o grace_n we_o lay_v not_o up_o for_o the_o day_n of_o weakness_n will_v it_o not_o be_v a_o gainful_a policy_n to_o acquaint_v ourselves_o now_o with_o satan_n policy_n aforehand_o and_o with_o what_o weapon_n he_o come_v against_o we_o that_o so_o we_o may_v arm_v ourselves_o with_o armour_n of_o proof_n against_o his_o fiery_a dart_n and_o learn_v so_o to_o resist_v he_o that_o he_o may_v fly_v and_o not_o to_o do_v this_o what_o be_v it_o else_o but_o to_o become_v traitor_n to_o our_o own_o heart_n how_o unhappy_o and_o foolish_o do_v man_n cast_v off_o all_o this_o care_n to_o the_o time_n of_o weakness_n and_o sickness_n waste_v all_o the_o time_n of_o their_o health_n and_o strength_n in_o the_o world_n or_o other_o wretched_a course_n reason_n our_o sick_a and_o die_a day_n most_o unfit_a for_o resistance_n for_o three_o reason_n now_o they_o have_v the_o day_n the_o light_n the_o word_n and_o god_n armoury_n open_a to_o furnish_v themselves_o but_o they_o cast_v themselves_o into_o the_o night_n and_o lay_v all_o the_o hazard_n of_o the_o combat_n upon_o the_o day_n of_o sickness_n or_o death_n then_o they_o will_v send_v to_o the_o minister_n and_o think_v on_o death_n but_o this_o be_v the_o unfit_a time_n for_o 1_o when_o the_o body_n be_v weak_a and_o sick_a it_o have_v other_o thing_n to_o think_v on_o either_o the_o pain_n or_o mean_n of_o health_n or_o to_o settle_v and_o dispose_v the_o good_n 2_o it_o be_v just_a with_o god_n that_o they_o who_o neglect_v the_o mean_n when_o they_o may_v be_v have_v seldom_o have_v they_o offer_v at_o their_o desire_n but_o as_o it_o be_v prov._n 1.24_o because_o i_o have_v call_v and_o you_o refuse_v you_o shall_v cry_v and_o i_o will_v not_o hear_v and_o what_o comfort_n can_v thou_o have_v if_o not_o in_o thy_o call_n upon_o god_n 3_o then_o satan_n because_o we_o be_v at_o the_o weak_a assail_v we_o with_o all_o his_o strength_n and_o cunning_a even_o to_o bring_v we_o to_o despair_v and_o then_o how_o shall_v he_o lift_v up_o his_o head_n that_o never_o provide_v his_o armour_n of_o confidence_n when_o he_o shall_v see_v the_o roar_a lion_n mouth_n wide_o open_a and_o himself_o in_o his_o clutch_n use_v 2._o let_v we_o learn_v of_o satan_n to_o watch_v our_o own_o weakness_n and_o our_o personal_a corruption_n if_o the_o devil_n so_o observe_v we_o let_v we_o so_o much_o the_o more_o observe_v ourselves_o the_o enemy_n assault_v the_o city_n where_o it_o be_v weak_a and_o there_o the_o wise_a citizen_n lay_v most_o matter_n of_o defence_n here_o it_o will_v be_v fit_a to_o observe_v these_o rule_n 1_o take_v heed_n we_o wilful_o cast_v not_o ourselves_o into_o infirmity_n weakness_n five_o notable_a rule_n for_o the_o watch_n over_o our_o own_o weakness_n especial_o sinful_a as_o immoderate_o to_o desire_v good_n or_o gain_n the_o feed_n of_o covetousness_n cost_n judas_n deer_n so_o the_o immoderate_a desire_n of_o pleasure_n or_o ambitious_a pursue_v of_o honour_n or_o nourish_v of_o wrath_n and_o anger_n which_o be_v to_o give_v place_n to_o the_o devil_n and_o bring_v forth_o manifold_a evil_n as_o rail_n revenge_n quarrel_n murder_n etc._n etc._n for_o if_o satan_n by_o reason_n of_o natural_a infirmity_n as_o hunger_n poverty_n and_o the_o like_a can_v take_v his_o advantage_n against_o christ_n himself_o much_o more_o can_v he_o work_v his_o advantage_n against_o we_o by_o such_o immoderate_a and_o unruled_a passion_n 2_o play_v not_o with_o the_o object_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v not_o without_o danger_n for_o the_o fish_n to_o play_v with_o the_o bait_n turn_v away_o thy_o eye_n from_o behold_v vanity_n thy_o ear_n from_o hear_v lewd_a thing_n shut_v the_o door_n and_o keep_v the_o threshold_n of_o thy_o heart_n make_v god_n fear_v the_o porter_n of_o thy_o soul_n let_v not_o death_n enter_v in_o at_o the_o window_n of_o thy_o sense_n as_o eve_n do_v delight_n bring_v practice_n and_o repetition_n a_o habit_n 3_o watch_v thy_o natural_a desire_n with_o all_o carefulness_n because_o in_o they_o a_o man_n be_v most_o frequent_a and_o most_o impotent_a and_o a_o thousand_o to_o one_o thou_o fall_v by_o these_o the_o natural_a desire_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_n be_v ordinary_a and_o as_o satan_n here_o lie_v in_o ambush_n against_o christ_n in_o they_o so_o he_o do_v against_o all_o other_o man_n good_a and_o bad_a see_v we_o not_o in_o the_o example_n of_o esau_n that_o be_v weary_a and_o
the_o best_a other_o see_v no_o likelihood_n of_o do_v any_o great_a good_a and_o so_o either_o draw_v back_o from_o their_o call_n 20.9_o jer._n 20.9_o or_o else_o heavy_o and_o uncheerful_o go_v on_o but_o we_o must_v renew_v our_o strength_n and_o courage_n and_o know_v that_o our_o labour_n shall_v not_o be_v lose_v isa_n 49.4.5_o 4_o in_o holiness_n which_o 1_o sanctify_v our_o calling_n by_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n 1_o tim._n 4.5_o 2_o subordinate_v all_o earthly_a and_o special_a thing_n to_o the_o general_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n of_o the_o christian_a call_v yea_o it_o make_v we_o express_v our_o spiritual_a call_n in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o civil_a it_o will_v make_v a_o man_n sometime_o for_o religion_n sake_n hear_v the_o word_n in_o the_o six_o day_n unless_o some_o other_o necessary_a occasion_n come_v between_o ever_o prefer_v the_o more_o necessary_a business_n 3_o it_o keep_v in_o the_o heart_n 1_o a_o love_n to_o god_n aim_v at_o the_o prefer_n of_o his_o glory_n above_o all_o it_o suffer_v not_o a_o man_n to_o esteem_v his_o calling_n a_o preferment_n of_o himself_o or_o a_o reward_n of_o his_o service_n past_a but_o a_o mean_n of_o advance_v god_n glory_n in_o further_a service_n 2_o a_o love_n of_o man_n who_o partake_v in_o the_o benefit_n of_o our_o labour_n with_o who_o we_o must_v exercise_v charity_n justice_n meekness_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o rule_n concern_v our_o wealth_n and_o maintenance_n namely_o not_o to_o content_v ourselves_o that_o we_o can_v live_v by_o such_o or_o such_o mean_n unless_o we_o can_v say_v god_n word_n do_v warrant_v i_o that_o this_o be_v my_o meat_n my_o drink_n my_o apparel_n my_o money_n my_o house_n my_o land_n etc._n etc._n quest_n when_o can_v a_o man_n say_v this_o answ_n 1_o when_o a_o man_n have_v nothing_o of_o his_o own_o nor_o right_a to_o any_o thing_n become_v a_o believer_n ingraft_v into_o christ_n and_o so_o owner_n of_o that_o bee_n have_v a_o man_n may_v have_v warrant_n and_o title_n from_o man_n that_o his_o house_n and_o land_n be_v he_o and_o he_o be_v a_o robber_n that_o shall_v defeat_v he_o of_o it_o but_o all_o man_n and_o angel_n can_v give_v i_o a_o possession_n and_o true_a title_n before_o the_o live_a god_n but_o only_o his_o son_n who_o be_v lord_n and_o heir_n of_o all_o first_o know_v thyself_o a_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o then_o his_o right_n be_v thou_o 2_o when_o the_o manner_n of_o get_v they_o be_v lawful_a and_o that_o be_v first_o when_o it_o be_v just_a when_o a_o man_n have_v use_v no_o indirect_a mean_n but_o they_o be_v either_o lawful_o descend_v or_o else_o by_o faithful_a and_o painful_a walk_v in_o a_o honest_a call_n god_n have_v add_v they_o as_o a_o blessing_n of_o a_o man_n labour_n second_o when_o it_o be_v moderate_a and_o retire_a when_o a_o man_n so_o provide_v for_o earth_n as_o he_o especial_o store_v up_o for_o heaven_n first_o seek_v god_n kingdom_n and_o the_o one_o thing_n necessary_a without_o covetousness_n and_o the_o love_n of_o this_o life_n nay_o account_v all_o thing_n dung_n in_o comparison_n of_o christ_n three_o when_o the_o manner_n of_o use_v they_o be_v warrantable_a that_o a_o man_n show_v himself_o a_o good_a steward_n in_o the_o holy_a dispense_n of_o they_o use_v they_o as_o furtherance_n of_o piety_n as_o pledge_n of_o love_n towards_o man_n and_o as_o testimony_n of_o sobriety_n in_o himself_o and_o every_o way_n make_v they_o servant_n to_o his_o christian_n calling_n prov._n 3.9_o honour_n the_o lord_n with_o thy_o riches_n 4_o when_o his_o affection_n be_v indifferent_a both_o in_o the_o have_v and_o hold_v of_o they_o that_o a_o man_n may_v say_v these_o be_v i_o i_o be_o not_o they_o i_o have_v they_o they_o have_v not_o i_o i_o be_o their_o master_n to_o command_v they_o they_o command_v not_o i_o and_o why_o shall_v we_o not_o draw_v our_o affection_n from_o they_o seeing_z 1_o the_o wicked_a be_v as_o rich_a yea_o rich_a in_o these_o thing_n than_o the_o best_a at_o the_o best_a they_o make_v not_o their_o master_n better_a 2_o they_o be_v no_o inheritance_n they_o be_v but_o moveable_n change_v their_o master_n as_o the_o giver_n will_v and_o while_o we_o have_v they_o they_o be_v but_o lend_v we_o 3_o we_o be_v but_o steward_n we_o sit_v not_o in_o our_o own_o but_o have_v a_o large_a account_n to_o make_v yea_o we_o be_v very_a pilgrim_n and_o traveller_n and_o shall_v go_v lightly_a and_o less_o load_a 4_o we_o must_v not_o measure_v or_o tie_n god_n unto_o they_o nor_o esteem_v of_o his_o love_n by_o they_o thus_o a_o man_n may_v use_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n with_o comfort_n for_o his_o necessity_n and_o for_o his_o delight_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o pilgrimage_n thus_o may_v he_o dispose_v they_o to_o his_o heir_n as_o the_o right_a owner_n with_o hope_n of_o god_n blessing_n to_o stand_v with_o they_o nothing_o of_o which_o can_v be_v expect_v in_o good_n ill_o get_v or_o spend_v to_o which_o nothing_o but_o god_n curse_n be_v intayled_a the_o three_o rule_n concern_v our_o health_n and_o sustenance_n namely_o that_o it_o be_v far_o better_a to_o want_v mean_n than_o to_o procure_v they_o by_o any_o other_o mean_n than_o that_o which_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n yet_o number_n will_v maintain_v their_o life_n health_n and_o estate_n not_o by_o god_n word_n but_o direct_o against_o it_o for_o example_n they_o that_o seek_v to_o witch_n and_o sorcerer_n for_o health_n or_o good_n lose_v or_o steal_v or_o upon_o any_o other_o occasion_n whatsoever_o whereas_o the_o word_n proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n levit._n 18.10_o be_v this_o let_v there_o be_v none_o sound_v among_o you_o that_o use_v witchcraft_n or_o be_v a_o regarde_a of_o time_n or_o a_o sorcerer_n charmer_n soothsayer_n or_o that_o counsel_v with_o spirit_n obj._n but_o god_n word_n and_o ordinance_n be_v with_o they_o to_o do_v we_o good_a and_o much_o good_a they_o do_v which_o none_o else_o can_v do_v ans_fw-fr god_n have_v a_o twofold_a word_n 1_o of_o blessing_n 2_o of_o judgement_n the_o former_a proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n who_o be_v goodness_n itself_o the_o latter_a sometime_o he_o permit_v to_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o devil_n give_v he_o power_n to_o work_v lie_v wonder_n that_o the_o seeker_n of_o he_o may_v believe_v in_o he_o to_o their_o final_a destruction_n thus_o the_o devil_n who_o can_v do_v nothing_o against_o god_n word_n do_v what_o he_o do_v by_o god_n word_n speak_v in_o judgement_n and_o justice_n whence_o i_o conclude_v 1_o it_o be_v better_o for_o a_o man_n to_o want_v cure_n than_o have_v the_o devil_n his_o physician_n better_a for_o a_o man_n to_o want_v health_n of_o his_o body_n than_o procure_v it_o with_o the_o death_n of_o his_o soul_n better_a have_v it_o be_v for_o the_o israelite_n to_o have_v want_v quail_n than_o procure_v they_o by_o murmur_v to_o be_v choke_v with_o they_o better_a for_o a_o man_n to_o want_v the_o world_n than_o win_v it_o with_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o soul_n better_a have_v it_o be_v for_o ahab_n to_o have_v want_v naboth_n vineyard_n than_o to_o lose_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n for_o it_o better_a for_o judas_n to_o have_v want_v the_o thirty_o penny_n than_o to_o hang_v himself_o for_o they_o for_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n to_o have_v want_v the_o three_o part_n of_o their_o possession_n than_o to_o die_v for_o it_o rule_n 2._o better_o it_o be_v to_o want_v the_o mean_n of_o health_n and_o maintenance_n than_o not_o to_o use_v they_o according_a to_o the_o word_n which_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n as_o food_n apparel_z physic_n health_n and_o life_n itself_o have_v it_o not_o be_v better_a that_o asa_n have_v want_v physic_n than_o be_v strike_v with_o death_n because_o he_o trust_v in_o physician_n better_a have_v it_o be_v for_o gehazi_n to_o have_v go_v in_o rag_n than_o to_o apparel_n himself_o by_o lie_v and_o deceit_n which_o apparel_v himself_o and_o all_o his_o posterity_n with_o leprosy_n whether_o be_v the_o state_n of_o lazarus_n that_o die_v for_o want_v of_o mean_n or_o of_o dives_n better_a that_o sare_v delicious_o every_o day_n less_o have_v man_n to_o answer_v for_o who_o have_v no_o meat_n to_o strengthen_v nature_n than_o those_o that_o have_v abundance_n which_o they_o pervert_v to_o strengthen_v themselves_o in_o sin_n sacrifice_v their_o strength_n to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o to_o their_o lust_n we_o ourselves_o know_v number_n in_o all_o corner_n who_o be_v better_a continual_o to_o be_v bed-ridd_a and_o sick_a or_o maim_v than_o to_o abuse_v their_o health_n and_o life_n in_o such_o
in_o search_v till_o that_o age_n be_v all_o waste_v none_o of_o which_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o land_n except_o caleb_n and_o joshua_n vers_fw-la 40._o then_o they_o up_o betimes_o in_o the_o morning_n and_o they_o be_v ready_a against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o go_v moses_n forbid_v they_o tell_v they_o god_n be_v not_o with_o they_o yet_o forty_o four_o presume_v obstinate_o to_o go_v and_o be_v pitiful_o consume_v 2_o king_n 14.10_o amaziah_n king_n of_o judah_n have_v get_v a_o notable_a victory_n against_o edom_n presume_v of_o god_n hand_n and_o help_v with_o he_o but_o not_o ask_v god_n counsel_n will_v also_o make_v war_n against_o israel_n but_o unhappy_o as_o such_o attempt_n prove_v for_o he_o be_v overcome_v and_o jehoash_fw-mi king_n of_o israel_n take_v amaziah_n and_o break_v down_o jerusalem_n wall_n and_o spoil_v the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o king_n house_n of_o all_o the_o treasure_n there_o josiah_n a_o good_a king_n presume_v of_o god_n assistance_n without_o his_o word_n undertake_v a_o unwarrantable_a war_n against_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n he_o may_v have_v think_v god_n will_v help_v he_o who_o seek_v the_o lord_n with_o all_o his_o heart_n against_o a_o open_a idolater_n but_o not_o seek_v the_o lord_n in_o this_o he_o be_v mortal_o wound_v and_o leave_v his_o kingdom_n in_o great_a trouble_n and_o confusion_n 2_o king_n 23._o reason_n now_o satan_n be_v most_o usual_a in_o temptation_n to_o presumption_n for_o these_o reason_n 1_o he_o have_v experience_n how_o easy_o we_o be_v foil_v with_o this_o kind_n of_o temptation_n how_o soon_o he_o foil_v our_o first_o parent_n in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n how_o good_a david_n be_v overthrow_v presume_v of_o his_o own_o strength_n when_o he_o force_v joab_n to_o number_v his_o people_n and_o those_o who_o he_o can_v never_o shake_v with_o distrust_n he_o have_v quite_o overthrow_v with_o presumption_n 2_o satan_n know_v that_o of_o all_o temptation_n this_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n it_o be_v please_v to_o we_o to_o conceive_v of_o god_n mercy_n and_o power_n towards_o we_o in_o any_o course_n ourselves_o affect_v whereas_o temptation_n to_o despair_n be_v irksome_a and_o grievous_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o have_v not_o ordinary_o so_o much_o help_v from_o the_o flesh_n to_o set_v they_o forward_o as_o this_o have_v and_o therefore_o the_o devil_n be_v sometime_o but_o not_o half_a so_o often_o in_o they_o again_o he_o know_v it_o go_v with_o our_o nature_n and_o stream_n to_o presume_v of_o our_o own_o goodness_n strength_n and_o virtue_n peter_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o disciple_n presume_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v offend_v at_o christ_n nor_o forsake_v or_o deny_v he_o but_o yet_o not_o long_o after_o even_o they_o who_o profess_v they_o will_v die_v with_o he_o rather_o than_o deny_v he_o lest_o he_o and_o flee_v away_o matth._n 26.33_o etc._n etc._n 3_o he_o know_v that_o presumption_n be_v a_o extreme_a of_o faith_n and_o hope_n and_o do_v no_o less_o extinguish_a faith_n than_o despair_n nay_o more_o often_o do_v foil_n it_o see_v a_o man_n in_o despair_n be_v more_o fearful_a more_o watchful_a but_o a_o presumptuous_a man_n be_v fearless_a careless_a and_o will_v easy_o thrust_v himself_o upon_o any_o adventure_n as_o fear_v no_o sin_n 4_o satan_n know_v that_o presumption_n be_v great_a sin_n prevail_a sin_n psal_n 19.13_o a_o tempt_a of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o answer_n of_o our_o saviour_n imply_v when_o we_o leave_v his_o way_n and_o mean_n and_o will_v try_v our_o own_o a_o sin_n which_o do_v much_o provoke_v god_n to_o displeasure_n we_o see_v it_o in_o peter_n who_o fall_v fearful_o above_o all_o the_o disciple_n aug._n ubi_fw-la dixisti_fw-la sufficio_fw-la ibi_fw-la desecisti_fw-la ubi_fw-la tibi_fw-la placuisti_fw-la ibi_fw-la periisti_fw-la aug._n because_o he_o be_v most_o presumptuous_a of_o all_o of_o who_o augustine_n say_v when_o thou_o begin_v to_o say_v i_o have_v enough_o thou_o begin_v to_o fail_v when_o thou_o have_v a_o overween_a opinion_n of_o thyself_o thou_o be_v undo_v quest_n what_o may_v we_o think_v of_o jonathans_n action_n who_o himself_o alone_o with_o one_o man_n his_o armour-bearer_n go_v out_o against_o a_o whole_a army_n of_o the_o philistines_n be_v it_o not_o a_o strange_a tempt_a of_o god_n and_o a_o great_a disorder_n in_o time_n of_o pitch_a battle_n 1_o sam._n 14._o ans_fw-fr it_o may_v seem_v so_o at_o first_o but_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o temerity_n in_o he_o for_o 1_o he_o be_v guide_v by_o a_o secret_a and_o strong_a instinct_n of_o god_n spirit_n 2_o he_o have_v a_o general_a promise_n that_o so_o long_o as_o his_o people_n fear_v god_n one_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o chase_v a_o thousand_o and_o two_o ten_o thousand_o and_o therefore_o take_v no_o more_o with_o he_o than_o one_o be_v full_o assure_v that_o god_n will_v go_v out_o with_o he_o and_o fight_v for_o he_o against_o god_n and_o his_o enemy_n 3_o he_o set_v god_n before_o he_o with_o who_o he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o hard_a to_o save_v with_o many_o or_o with_o few_o ver_fw-la 6._o beside_o he_o know_v they_o be_v god_n enemy_n say_v let_v we_o go_v to_o the_o uncircumcised_a 4_o the_o event_n be_v a_o singular_a deliverance_n of_o god_n in_o that_o needful_a time_n for_o god_n send_v a_o fear_n among_o the_o enemy_n and_o a_o earthquake_n etc._n etc._n and_o arm_a jonathan_n with_o such_o a_o spirit_n and_o power_n that_o the_o enemy_n fall_v before_o he_o for_o fear_n even_o at_o the_o sight_n of_o he_o object_n but_o the_o instinct_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v strong_a and_o not_o doubtful_a as_o this_o be_v vers_fw-la 6._o it_o may_v be_v the_o lord_n will_v be_v with_o we_o ans_fw-fr the_o first_o instinct_n draw_v he_o to_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v to_o receive_v a_o sign_n of_o confirmation_n from_o god_n as_o vers_n 9_o 10._o if_o they_o say_v come_v up_o we_o will_v go_v a_o sign_n they_o be_v lazy_a if_o they_o say_v tarry_v till_o we_o come_v we_o will_v not_o that_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o their_o courage_n and_o this_o be_v a_o certain_a sign_n which_o strong_o assure_v he_o vers_n 10_o 12._o quest_n be_v it_o lawful_a now_o for_o any_o so_o to_o do_v ans_fw-fr no_o it_o be_v a_o singular_a fact_n not_o to_o be_v draw_v into_o example_n unless_o a_o man_n can_v allege_v a_o new_a promise_n see_v all_o the_o ordinary_a promise_n of_o scripture_n join_v the_o mean_n and_o end_n together_o use_v 1_o we_o must_v conceive_v all_o this_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n temptation_n above_o a_o ordinary_a history_n not_o only_o relate_v a_o thing_n do_v but_o belong_v also_o to_o we_o to_o make_v our_o use_n of_o it_o as_o of_o other_o scripture_n and_o hence_o let_v we_o learn_v to_o beware_v of_o these_o temptation_n to_o presumption_n which_o be_v many_o way_n dart_v against_o we_o both_o in_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a i._o in_o spiritual_a thing_n 1_o when_o man_n cast_v aside_o the_o know_a word_n of_o god_n they_o dare_v swear_v and_o curse_v and_o blaspheme_v they_o dare_v adventure_v to_o break_v the_o sabbath_n dare_v lie_n and_o be_v unjust_a against_o their_o conscience_n they_o dare_v do_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n though_o they_o know_v his_o will_n to_o be_v contrary_a and_o all_o because_o they_o presume_v of_o god_n mercy_n which_o in_o their_o conceit_n have_v eat_v up_o all_o his_o justice_n but_o in_o job_n 19.11_o christ_n enlarge_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o judas_n because_o it_o be_v against_o their_o conscience_n he_o that_o deliver_v i_o have_v the_o great_a sin_n he_o be_v warn_v he_o hear_v my_o doctrine_n see_v my_o miracle_n and_o so_o do_v you_o and_o thou_o that_o know_v thy_o lord_n pleasure_n and_o dare_v go_v against_o it_o shall_v know_v how_o fearful_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o fall_v into_o his_o hand_n it_o thy_o conscience_n condemn_v thou_o god_n be_v great_a than_o thy_o conscience_n 2_o other_o be_v persuade_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o and_o therefore_o they_o may_v be_v the_o bold_a in_o their_o sin_n grace_n have_v abound_v what_o though_o sin_n abound_v much_o more_o christ_n have_v blood_n enough_o and_o merit_n enough_o what_o need_v they_o fear_v but_o here_o be_v presumption_n without_o warrant_n for_o in_o christ_n death_n before_o it_o can_v be_v fruitful_a to_o we_o there_o must_v be_v two_o thing_n 1_o a_o actual_a accomplishment_n 2_o a_o effectual_a application_n to_o the_o soul_n in_o particular_a physic_n though_o never_o so_o sovereign_a if_o it_o be_v in_o the_o pocket_n unapply_v do_v the_o patient_n no_o good_a and_o if_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v apply_v to_o thou_o it_o work_v the_o death_n of_o thy_o sin_n
they_o but_o then_o they_o move_v our_o will_n when_o they_o can_v either_o make_v we_o apprehend_v and_o understand_v some_o object_n or_o move_v passion_n or_o appetite_n whereby_o to_o incline_v our_o will_n thus_o the_o good_a angel_n may_v and_o do_v propound_v divine_a truth_n and_o good_a unto_o our_o understanding_n and_o move_v our_o will_n to_o embrace_v it_o and_o choose_v it_o but_o not_o always_o with_o effect_n because_o the_o power_n be_v not_o in_o they_o but_o in_o ourselves_o a_o good_a angel_n admonish_v joseph_n in_o a_o dream_n by_o which_o his_o will_n be_v bend_v to_o provide_v for_o christ_n and_o himself_o thus_o also_o the_o devil_n and_o wicked_a angel_n move_v the_o will_n by_o work_v upon_o the_o phantasy_n and_o imagination_n as_o in_o many_o melancholic_a person_n to_o hurt_v themselves_o and_o other_o sometime_o by_o set_v good_a colour_n upon_o evil_a so_o that_o the_o understanding_n apprehend_v evil_a in_o the_o case_n and_o colour_n of_o good_a may_v bend_v the_o will_n to_o it_o as_o peter_z in_o deny_v his_o lord_n think_v it_o good_a and_o safe_a for_o the_o present_a sometime_o by_o raise_v up_o passion_n and_o work_v in_o they_o as_o saul_n in_o a_o passion_n to_o cast_v his_o spear_n to_o kill_v his_o good_a son_n jonathan_n a_o barbarous_a and_o unnatural_a fact_n yet_o the_o devil_n gauâ—ed_v his_o will_n to_o it_o have_v first_o raise_v a_o cloud_n of_o dusty_a passion_n to_o darken_v his_o understanding_n and_o the_o other_o saul_n in_o his_o fury_n and_o hot_a mood_n to_o waste_v and_o persecute_v all_o that_o call_v on_o christ_n sometime_o by_o stir_v up_o lust_n and_o concupiscence_n as_o david_n be_v inflame_v with_o lust_n the_o devil_n work_v on_o this_o corruption_n gain_v his_o will_n to_o those_o foul_a fact_n which_o above_o all_o blemish_a he_o as_o for_o the_o example_n allege_v thus_o peter_n say_v that_o satan_n fill_v ananiahs_n heart_n not_o that_o he_o bring_v any_o new_a wickedness_n into_o his_o heart_n but_o that_o which_o he_o find_v he_o stir_v up_o and_o persuade_v his_o will_n to_o play_v that_o dissemble_a part_n for_o he_o shall_v carry_v it_o away_o close_o and_o cautelous_o enough_o and_o thus_o the_o devil_n put_v treason_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o judas_n he_o know_v he_o to_o be_v a_o covetous_a wretch_n and_o have_v often_o watch_v he_o how_o he_o be_v deceitful_a in_o the_o administration_n of_o his_o master_n money_n now_o his_o affection_n be_v trouble_v and_o stuff_v with_o covetousness_n satan_n use_v this_o as_o a_o mean_n to_o persuade_v his_o will_n for_o money_n to_o attempt_v this_o soul_n and_o barbarous_a treason_n in_o all_o which_o we_o see_v that_o our_o will_n be_v not_o under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o deal_v with_o we_o as_o wicked_a man_n who_o when_o they_o persuade_v any_o evil_n infuse_v none_o of_o their_o wickedness_n into_o we_o but_o only_o by_o their_o speech_n stir_v up_o that_o which_o be_v in_o ourselves_o and_o persuade_v we_o thereunto_o 4_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o satan_n malice_n and_o cruelty_n to_o bring_v mischief_n on_o the_o body_n of_o man_n but_o the_o thing_n he_o aim_v at_o be_v to_o bring_v guiltiness_n on_o their_o soul_n as_o our_o saviour_n here_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o he_o will_v willing_o have_v kill_v he_o if_o it_o have_v be_v in_o his_o power_n to_o cast_v he_o down_o as_o it_o be_v to_o carry_v he_o up_o but_o he_o have_v far_o rather_o that_o christ_n shall_v do_v it_o himself_o and_o so_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o his_o own_o death_n in_o job_n satan_n be_v not_o content_v to_o cast_v he_o down_o in_o bring_v misery_n upon_o his_o body_n and_o estate_n but_o the_o thing_n he_o aim_v at_o be_v job_n cast_v down_o himself_o by_o blaspheme_v god_n that_o so_o he_o may_v bring_v guiltiness_n upon_o his_o soul_n and_o satan_n know_v that_o when_o he_o can_v bring_v a_o sinner_n to_o give_v up_o his_o will_n to_o his_o persuasion_n his_o sin_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o sinful_a because_o to_o a_o voluntary_a sin_n be_v add_v 1_o a_o deliberation_n 2_o a_o election_n of_o evil_n and_o a_o prefer_v it_o before_o good_a and_o 3_o a_o willing_a execution_n of_o that_o which_o a_o corrupt_a understanding_n have_v embrace_v and_o a_o corrupt_a judgement_n and_o will_n prefer_v for_o some_o corrupt_a end_n 5_o satan_n sliness_n and_o usual_a subtlety_n in_o his_o temptation_n show_v that_o his_o strength_n lie_v in_o inward_a persuasion_n and_o not_o in_o outward_a violence_n he_o insinuate_v like_o a_o serpent_n and_o pretend_v great_a good_a will_n as_o he_o thou_o shall_v show_v thyself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o though_o he_o in_o earnest_n seek_v the_o honour_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o if_o he_o will_v have_v better_v adam_n estate_n he_o say_v you_o shall_v be_v god_n he_o transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n and_o ordinary_o deal_v with_o we_o as_o with_o saul_n who_o when_o he_o see_v the_o devil_n himself_o he_o make_v he_o believe_v he_o see_v samuel_n god_n worthy_a prophet_n use_v 1_o this_o doctrine_n serve_v to_o comfort_v we_o consider_v the_o impotency_n of_o our_o enemy_n he_o be_v a_o weak_a enemy_n and_o can_v overcome_v he_o who_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o be_v overcome_v he_o can_v egg_n we_o on_o to_o evil_a compel_v we_o he_o can_v chrys_n ad_fw-la malum_fw-la hâ—râ—â—â—i_fw-la potest_fw-la â—_o geâ—e_o non_fw-la potest_fw-la chrys_n and_o as_o christ_n say_v to_o pilate_n thou_o can_v have_v no_o power_n over_o i_o unless_o it_o be_v give_v thou_o from_o above_o so_o satan_n can_v have_v no_o power_n but_o from_o god_n not_o over_o beast_n matth._n 8.31_o not_o over_o wicked_a man_n ahab_n a_o wicked_a king_n can_v not_o be_v deceive_v nor_o set_v on_o to_o maâ—e_n a_o needless_a war_n till_o the_o lord_n seal_v satan_n commission_n 1_o king_n 22.21_o and_o much_o less_o over_o the_o godly_a as_o weâ—_n see_v in_o job_n till_o god_n say_v all_o that_o he_o have_v be_v in_o thing_n hand_n till_o then_o neither_o have_v nor_o any_o thing_n he_o have_v be_v in_o satan_n power_n nay_o not_o a_o hair_n of_o our_o head_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n without_o the_o providence_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n and_o another_o sound_a ground_n of_o comfort_n in_o that_o as_o he_o can_v hurt_v we_o without_o the_o will_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n so_o he_o can_v without_o our_o own_o will_n for_o if_o he_o can_v he_o will_v never_o be_v resist_v in_o his_o temptation_n whereas_o we_o see_v in_o joseph_n job_n and_o by_o experience_n in_o ourselves_o that_o some_o hellish_a temptation_n be_v by_o grace_n and_o the_o watch_n over_o our_o heart_n repel_v and_o resist_v use_v 2._o hence_o we_o see_v that_o nothing_o can_v do_v we_o harm_v but_o our_o own_o sin_n death_n without_o sin_n be_v but_o a_o gate_n to_o life_n the_o devil_n a_o great_a and_o cruel_a enemy_n but_o nothing_o so_o dangerous_a as_o our_o own_o sin_n this_o slay_v we_o without_o he_o he_o hurt_v we_o not_o without_o this_o what_o reason_n have_v we_o to_o be_v in_o love_n with_o sin_n while_o we_o profess_v we_o hate_v the_o devil_n who_o can_v do_v we_o no_o such_o harm_n which_o must_v stir_v up_o our_o watch_n against_o our_o own_o corruption_n for_o if_o he_o plough_v not_o with_o our_o heâ—â—er_n he_o can_v get_v no_o advantage_n use_v 3_o many_o have_v sin_v lay_v the_o blame_n on_o the_o devil_n who_o they_o say_v ought_v they_o a_o seek_v or_o a_o shame_n but_o as_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o cain_n so_o say_v i_o to_o thou_o if_o thou_o do_v evil_a sin_n lie_v at_o thy_o door_n and_o it_o be_v thy_o sin_n not_o the_o devil_n object_n oh_o but_o he_o tempt_v i_o answ_n so_o he_o do_v christ_n here_o and_o have_v not_o thou_o cast_v down_o thyself_o he_o can_v not_o have_v do_v it_o it_o be_v indeed_o the_o devil_n sin_n that_o he_o beguile_v the_o woman_n and_o he_o have_v his_o judgement_n for_o it_o but_o it_o be_v her_o sin_n that_o she_o be_v beguile_v and_o arraign_v and_o judge_v by_o god_n for_o it_o it_o be_v the_o thief_n sin_n to_o steal_v thy_o money_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v hang_v for_o it_o but_o iâ—_n thou_o leave_v thy_o money_n without_o door_n and_o never_o look_v after_o it_o it_o be_v thy_o fault_n and_o folly_n and_o what_o can_v thou_o look_v for_o else_o the_o devil_n be_v a_o sly_a thief_n and_o robber_n but_o he_o commit_v not_o his_o robbery_n as_o other_o thief_n and_o burgler_n he_o will_v not_o break_v open_a the_o door_n nor_o draw_v the_o latch_n but_o where_o he_o find_v the_o door_n open_a and_o a_o house_n prepare_v and_o sweep_v there_o he_o come_v and_o make_v spoil_v luke_n 11.25_o and_o if_o a_o
before_o he_o know_v it_o to_o be_v his_o own_o case_n can_v say_v as_o sure_a as_o the_o lord_n live_v he_o shall_v die_v that_o have_v do_v this_o and_o nathan_n say_v thou_o be_v the_o man_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o sin_n so_o provoke_v the_o lord_n that_o the_o sword_n never_o depart_v from_o his_o house_n and_o his_o repentance_n can_v not_o cut_v off_o that_o part_n of_o the_o sentence_n but_o his_o own_o son_n absalon_n must_v defile_v his_o father_n wife_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o israel_n hence_o it_o be_v also_o that_o our_o lord_n answer_v pilate_n aggravate_v the_o sin_n of_o judas_n joh._n 19.11_o he_o that_o deliver_v i_o unto_o thou_o have_v the_o great_a sin_n he_o know_v he_o deliver_v a_o innocent_a to_o death_n he_o be_v warn_v he_o be_v a_o friend_n and_o familiar_a his_o sin_n be_v a_o great_a sin_n and_o so_o great_a as_o god_n take_v he_o in_o hand_n and_o lay_v the_o burden_n of_o it_o present_o upon_o his_o soul_n and_o he_o find_v no_o ease_n but_o in_o hang_v himself_o 2_o satan_n know_v these_o sin_n more_o trouble_n and_o wound_v the_o conscience_n than_o other_o because_o this_o circumstance_n lay_v the_o sin_n direct_o upon_o ourselves_o and_o take_v away_o excuse_n god_n be_v not_o want_v to_o prevent_v such_o a_o man_n can_v say_v he_o can_v not_o remedy_v it_o no_o good_a mean_n be_v want_v to_o he_o only_o he_o be_v want_v to_o himself_o and_o the_o mean_n and_o thus_o the_o lord_n reason_v with_o his_o people_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o sight_n of_o their_o own_o corruption_n isa_n 5.4_o what_o can_v i_o do_v more_o to_o my_o vineyard_n which_o i_o have_v not_o do_v 3_o satan_n know_v that_o to_o sin_n against_o mean_n be_v a_o compound_n sin_n and_o like_a to_o a_o complicate_v disease_n hardly_o cure_v for_o beside_o the_o sin_n to_o which_o a_o man_n be_v draw_v there_o be_v 1_o a_o neglect_n of_o a_o man_n own_o good_a 2_o there_o be_v a_o base_a estimation_n of_o god_n great_a kindness_n in_o offer_v the_o mean_n of_o our_o good_a and_o consequent_o god_n himself_o be_v despise_v in_o the_o mean_n yea_o there_o be_v a_o unthankful_a reject_v of_o grace_n offer_v and_o what_o be_v further_o to_o be_v do_v but_o to_o leave_v such_o a_o one_o as_o remediless_a 4_o well_o know_v satan_n that_o god_n have_v denounce_v and_o execute_v great_a plague_n upon_o these_o sin_n than_o other_o where_o mean_n be_v not_o present_a he_o punish_v adultery_n in_o the_o law_n with_o death_n not_o simple_a fornication_n because_o one_o have_v mean_n to_o avoid_v the_o sin_n the_o other_o want_v it_o so_o for_o theft_n prov._n 6.30_o if_o a_o thief_n steal_v to_o satisfy_v his_o soul_n because_o he_o be_v hungry_a man_n despise_v he_o not_o a_o restitution_n may_v be_v make_v he_o must_v not_o die_v compare_v the_o sin_n with_o adultery_n in_o which_o no_o restitution_n must_v be_v make_v they_o must_v die_v the_o death_n capernaum_n which_o be_v lift_v up_o to_o heaven_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n neglect_v those_o stair_n cast_v herself_o low_a into_o hell_n than_o 7_o yrus_n and_o sidon_n which_o never_o have_v the_o like_a thing_n do_v in_o they_o nay_o god_n who_o nature_n be_v to_o be_v merciful_a in_o this_o case_n take_v pleasure_n and_o delight_n himself_o in_o severity_n prov._n 1.22_o you_o have_v despise_v all_o my_o counsel_n and_o set_v my_o correction_n at_o nought_o therefore_o will_v i_o laugh_v in_o your_o destruction_n this_o doctrine_n be_v of_o great_a use_n through_o the_o whole_a life_n use_v 1_o if_o where_o more_o mean_n be_v to_o hinder_v sin_n there_o sin_n be_v aggravate_v how_o heavy_a be_v the_o sin_n of_o our_o age_n who_o in_o the_o mean_n be_v lift_v up_o above_o all_o the_o age_n of_o one_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o year_n before_o we_o how_o may_v the_o lord_n complain_v of_o we_o as_o hos_n 8.10_o i_o have_v write_v to_o they_o the_o great_a thing_n of_o my_o law_n but_o they_o have_v count_v it_o a_o vain_a thing_n the_o mean_n that_o we_o have_v do_v set_v our_o sin_n in_o a_o far_o high_a degree_n than_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o our_o father_n they_o be_v in_o the_o night_n we_o in_o the_o day_n they_o be_v ignorances_n in_o comparison_n we_o be_v presumption_n of_o knowledge_n and_o set_a purpose_n they_o be_v error_n and_o sin_n we_o be_v rebellion_n and_o obstinacy_n they_o can_v scarce_o do_v any_o other_o we_o will_v not_o their_o ignorance_n invincible_a we_o affect_v and_o as_o our_o mean_n be_v great_a so_o our_o judgement_n and_o account_n shall_v be_v straight_a for_o to_o who_o god_n give_v more_o of_o they_o he_o require_v more_o luke_n 12.48_o use_v 2._o content_a we_o not_o ourselves_o that_o we_o have_v stair_n or_o mean_n as_o many_o who_o say_v they_o come_v to_o church_n hear_v the_o word_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n have_v some_o measure_n of_o knowledge_n and_o be_v able_a to_o speak_v of_o religion_n see_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o mean_n bring_v satan_n more_o fierce_o upon_o thou_o and_o threaten_v thy_o great_a danger_n if_o thou_o grow_v not_o in_o soundness_n of_o christianity_n by_o they_o consider_v whether_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o true_a say_v 1_v not_o the_o hearer_n of_o the_o word_n but_o the_o doer_n thereof_o shall_v be_v justify_v 2_o knower_n of_o their_o master_n will_v and_o not_o doer_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v beat_v with_o more_o stripe_n 3_o many_o seem_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o grace_n who_o be_v perverter_n of_o it_o and_o turn_v it_o into_o wantonness_n who_o be_v of_o old_a roll_v or_o bill_v unto_o condemnation_n 4_o many_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v say_v and_o allege_v for_o themselves_o we_o have_v eat_v and_o drink_v in_o thy_o presence_n and_o thou_o have_v teach_v in_o our_o street_n to_o who_o the_o judge_n shall_v say_v i_o tell_v you_o i_o know_v not_o whence_o you_o be_v depart_v from_o i_o you_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n the_o jew_n have_v the_o ministry_n of_o john_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n preach_v which_o be_v as_o jacob_n ladder_n to_o rise_v up_o by_o the_o stair_n and_o staff_n of_o it_o unto_o heaven_n but_o for_o all_o this_o because_o they_o walk_v not_o worthy_a of_o these_o mean_n christ_n tell_v they_o plain_o to_o their_o face_n that_o publican_n and_o harlot_n shall_v go_v into_o heaven_n before_o they_o and_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v say_v of_o every_o formal_a christian_a content_v himself_o with_o a_o outward_a show_n of_o goodness_n and_o not_o answerable_a to_o the_o mean_n he_o have_v without_o any_o inward_a or_o constant_a change_n by_o they_o use_v 3_o let_v we_o beware_v of_o satan_n wile_n neither_o to_o neglect_v mean_n nor_o yet_o to_o sin_n against_o they_o i_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n be_v stair_n to_o heaven_n 1_o if_o thou_o be_v not_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o abide_v in_o the_o ship_n thou_o can_v not_o be_v save_v act_v 27.31_o 2_o if_o be_v overrun_v with_o the_o disease_n of_o sin_n thou_o wait_v not_o at_o the_o pool_n wherein_o and_o when_o the_o spirit_n move_v and_o stir_v the_o water_n thou_o can_v not_o be_v cure_v joh._n 5.4_o refuse_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n thou_o perish_v 3_o if_o god_n have_v show_v thou_o oh_o man_n what_o be_v good_a and_o what_o he_o require_v of_o thou_o sure_o to_o do_v just_o to_o love_v mercy_n to_o humble_v thyself_o and_o walk_v with_o thy_o god_n if_o thou_o cast_v thyself_o off_o these_o stair_n into_o injustice_n unmercifulness_n pride_n and_o profaneness_n by_o this_o fall_n thou_o do_v break_v the_o neck_n of_o thy_o soul_n so_o when_o the_o lord_n afford_v many_o gracious_a mean_n within_o a_o man_n and_o without_o without_o the_o exhortation_n and_o precept_n of_o his_o word_n and_o the_o warning_n of_o his_o correct_a hand_n then_o 1_o suffer_v the_o word_n of_o exhortation_n glad_o let_v the_o word_n rule_v thou_o sin_v not_o against_o the_o word_n by_o which_o thou_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v 2_o let_v the_o rod_n open_v the_o ear_n that_o be_v seal_v and_o correction_n be_v thy_o instruction_n it_o be_v a_o note_n of_o blessedness_n to_o be_v chastened_a and_o teach_v in_o god_n law_n the_o lord_n be_v glad_a to_o add_v this_o mean_n to_o let_v in_o the_o former_a and_o if_o man_n still_o fall_v back_o more_o and_o more_o the_o lord_n cast_v such_o person_n off_o so_o when_o he_o inward_o use_v either_o check_n of_o conscience_n or_o else_o the_o motion_n of_o his_o spirit_n sin_v not_o against_o they_o for_o 1_o the_o voice_n of_o thy_o conscience_n must_v thou_o hear_v one_o day_n therefore_o suffer_v it_o not_o to_o go_v on_o
and_o turn_v the_o book_n and_o find_v the_o time_n expire_v he_o use_v the_o mean_n and_o be_v diligent_a with_o fast_v and_o prayer_n that_o god_n will_v accomplish_v his_o word_n dan._n 9.2_o jacob_n have_v a_o promise_n of_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v return_v into_o his_o country_n he_o know_v all_o the_o devil_n in_o hell_n can_v not_o hinder_v the_o promise_n yet_o see_v his_o brother_n esau_n wrath_n be_v a_o stop_n or_o bar_n he_o use_v mean_n to_o remove_v this_o let_v he_o go_v to_o god_n and_o wrestle_v with_o he_o by_o prayer_n than_o he_o send_v his_o present_n and_o order_n his_o drove_n with_o all_o the_o wisdom_n he_o can_v and_o by_o this_o mean_v prevent_v the_o danger_n christ_n himself_o have_v stair_n will_v use_v they_o remember_v for_o spiritual_a life_n and_o natural_a he_o must_v eat_v that_o will_v live_v for_o spiritual_a war_n and_o temporal_a he_o must_v carry_v his_o weapon_n that_o will_v overcome_v for_o earthly_a and_o heavenly_a harvest_n he_o that_o will_v reap_v must_v sow_v the_o sick_a needs_o the_o physician_n in_o our_o earthly_a or_o heavenly_a travel_n let_v we_o with_o jacob_n prevent_v whatsoever_o let_n will_v hinder_v we_o from_o our_o country_n or_o the_o end_n of_o our_o way_n 4_o whether_o thou_o see_v mean_n or_o no_o subject_a thy_o will_n to_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n if_o he_o kill_v thou_o yet_o trust_v in_o he_o still_o david_n in_o the_o want_n of_o mean_n of_o comfort_n say_v behold_v here_o be_o i_o let_v the_o lord_n do_v whatsoever_o be_v good_a in_o his_o eye_n the_o three_o child_n see_v no_o mean_n of_o escape_n answer_v the_o king_n thus_o our_o god_n be_v able_a to_o deliver_v we_o and_o if_o he_o will_v not_o yet_o we_o will_v not_o worship_v thy_o image_n we_o be_v sure_a of_o his_o presence_n either_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o our_o body_n or_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n verse_n 8_o again_o the_o devil_n take_v he_o up_o into_o a_o exceed_a high_a mountain_n and_o show_v he_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o they_o 9_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o all_z these_o will_v i_o give_v thou_o if_o thou_o will_v fall_v down_o and_o worship_v i_o now_o be_v we_o come_v by_o god_n assistance_n to_o the_o three_o and_o last_o temptation_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n which_o at_o this_o time_n he_o sustain_v and_o powerful_o vanquish_v for_o although_o our_o saviour_n have_v twice_o repel_v his_o violence_n already_o yet_o notwithstanding_o satan_n continue_v his_o assault_n again_o doctr._n whence_o we_o may_v note_v the_o importunity_n of_o satan_n against_o christ_n and_o his_o member_n in_o temptation_n to_o sin_n that_o he_o be_v restless_a herein_o against_o christ_n appear_v in_o that_o he_o dare_v set_v upon_o he_o here_o again_o and_o again_o and_o the_o three_o time_n even_o so_o long_o as_o he_o have_v any_o leave_n give_v he_o and_o after_o this_o our_o lord_n himself_o lead_v not_o a_o life_n exempt_v and_o free_v from_o temptation_n for_o luk._n 4.13_o satan_n leave_v christ_n but_o for_o a_o season_n and_o for_o his_o member_n we_o may_v see_v in_o job_n how_o many_o army_n of_o temptation_n he_o will_v have_v oppress_v he_o withal_o one_o can_v not_o finish_v his_o tale_n of_o dismal_a tiding_n till_o another_o come_v and_o overtake_v he_o even_o as_o one_o wave_n in_o the_o sea_n overtake_v another_o and_o in_o joseph_n how_o do_v he_o stir_v up_o the_o hatred_n of_o his_o brethren_n against_o he_o not_o content_a with_o that_o they_o must_v cast_v he_o into_o a_o pit_n and_o there_o he_o must_v not_o rest_v but_o be_v draw_v out_o either_o to_o be_v slay_v or_o at_o least_o sell_v to_o the_o mâ—dianites_n be_v in_o potiphar_n house_n how_o be_v he_o every_o day_n tempt_v by_o his_o wanton_a mistress_n refuse_v that_o folly_n how_o be_v he_o hate_v of_o she_o and_o cast_v into_o a_o dungeon_n by_o his_o master_n and_o there_o he_o lie_v a_o long_a time_n till_o the_o time_n come_v that_o god_n word_n must_v be_v verify_v for_o his_o advancement_n 1_o because_o he_o be_v eager_o set_v upon_o the_o destruction_n of_o mankind_n reason_n and_o therefore_o will_v be_v hardly_o repulse_v he_o seek_v continual_o to_o destroy_v and_o leave_v no_o stone_n unturned_a 2_o he_o hope_v at_o least_o by_o importunity_n to_o prevail_v and_o by_o continuance_n of_o temptation_n to_o break_v those_o who_o at_o first_o he_o can_v foil_n well_o he_o know_v that_o instance_n and_o multiply_v of_o temptation_n may_v drive_v even_o strong_a christian_n sometime_o to_o be_v weary_a and_o faint_a in_o their_o mind_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o he_o know_v the_o state_n of_o god_n child_n be_v not_o alike_o but_o as_o often_o in_o their_o body_n so_o the_o strength_n of_o grace_n in_o their_o soul_n be_v sometime_o weaken_a and_o abate_v 3_o his_o policy_n be_v oftentimes_o to_o make_v one_o temptation_n a_o preface_n and_o step_v to_o another_o and_o a_o lesser_a way_n to_o a_o great_a for_o 1_o consider_v christ_n hunger_n it_o seem_v small_a to_o make_v stone_n bread_n 2_o but_o a_o great_a sin_n than_o that_o to_o cast_v himself_o down_o where_o there_o be_v no_o need_n 3_o but_o the_o great_a of_o all_o be_v plain_a idolatry_n worship_v i_o 4_o if_o one_o kind_n of_o temptation_n will_v not_o take_v so_o well_o he_o turn_v to_o another_o as_o here_o if_o christ_n will_v not_o distrust_v let_v he_o presume_v if_o neither_o let_v he_o be_v covetous_a use_v 1_o to_o teach_v we_o to_o beware_v of_o security_n see_v satan_n take_v not_o any_o truce_n but_o as_o a_o rage_a powerful_a enemy_n desperate_a and_o yet_o hopeful_a of_o victory_n will_v not_o be_v repul_v but_o assail_v we_o again_o and_o again_o yea_o though_o we_o have_v once_o and_o again_o overcome_v his_o temptation_n as_o christ_n have_v do_v yet_o must_v we_o stand_v on_o our_o watch_n still_o for_o he_o will_v set_v afresh_o upon_o we_o and_o why_o 1_o this_o be_v the_o apostle_n counsel_n 1_o pet._n 5.8_o because_o satan_n be_v a_o continual_a enemy_n therefore_o we_o must_v be_v sober_a and_o watch_v 2_o where_o he_o be_v cast_v out_o he_o seek_v reentry_n matth._n 12.24_o 3_o though_o god_n of_o his_o grace_n often_o restrain_v his_o malice_n it_o be_v not_o to_o make_v man_n secure_a but_o to_o have_v a_o breathe_a time_n to_o fit_v themselves_o better_a for_o further_a trial_n 4_o security_n after_o victory_n in_o temporal_a war_n have_v prove_v dangerous_a and_o have_v lose_v more_o than_o all_o their_o valour_n have_v win_v as_o the_o amalekite_n have_v take_v a_o great_a spoil_n of_o david_n 30.16_o 1_o sam._n 30.16_o and_o burn_v ziglag_n sit_v down_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o make_v merry_a be_v sudden_o surprise_v and_o destroy_v by_o david_n sword_n but_o in_o the_o spiritual_a combat_n security_n be_v much_o more_o deadly_a 5_o it_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o a_o wise_a pilot_n in_o a_o calm_a to_o expect_v and_o provide_v for_o a_o storm_n and_o in_o a_o trouble_a sea_n after_o one_o great_a billow_n to_o expect_v another_o in_o the_o neck_n of_o it_o even_o so_o while_o we_o be_v in_o the_o trouble_a sea_n of_o this_o world_n it_o will_v be_v our_o wisdom_n to_o look_v for_o one_o temptation_n in_o the_o neek_z of_o another_o and_o see_v it_o be_v with_o we_o as_o with_o seafaring_a man_n who_o by_o much_o experience_n have_v learned_a that_o in_o the_o trouble_n of_o the_o sea_n the_o great_a danger_n and_o toss_n be_v towards_o the_o havens_n where_o there_o be_v least_o sea-room_n therefore_o let_v we_o towards_o ouâ—_n end_n in_o sickness_n and_o towards_o death_n look_v for_o satan_n strong_a assault_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n prepare_v against_o they_o yea_o let_v we_o learn_v to_o prepare_v against_o all_o kind_n of_o temptation_n as_o our_o saviour_n here_o resist_v all_o kind_n in_o these_o three_o general_a one_o and_o herein_o teach_v we_o so_o to_o do_v for_o shall_v satan_n dare_v to_o renew_v so_o many_o temptation_n against_o our_o lord_n and_o will_v he_o spare_v any_o of_o his_o member_n use_v 2._o here_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o comfort_n for_o god_n people_n who_o when_o temptation_n come_v thick_a upon_o they_o be_v often_o dismay_v as_o though_o god_n have_v forsake_v they_o and_o so_o grow_v weary_a of_o resistance_n yea_o and_o not_o seldom_o they_o grow_v into_o word_n of_o impatiency_n never_o be_v any_o so_o molest_v as_o they_o good_a david_n say_v once_o this_o be_v my_o death_n and_o all_o man_n be_v liar_n even_o all_o god_n prophet_n that_o tell_v he_o he_o shall_v be_v king_n there_o be_v no_o way_n but_o one_o he_o must_v one_o day_n fall_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o saul_n but_o be_v of_o good_a comfort_n
with_o grace_n than_o eve_n in_o her_o innocency_n and_o yet_o when_o as_o satan_n let_v upon_o her_o sense_n he_o send_v in_o by_o they_o such_o poison_n as_o wrought_v death_n unto_o all_o her_o posterity_n rule_n for_o the_o order_n of_o our_o sense_n aright_o 1_o beware_v of_o the_o life_n of_o sense_n which_o be_v a_o brutish_a life_n 2_o pet._n 2.12_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o man_n lead_v by_o sensuality_n even_o as_o the_o brute_n beast_n who_o follow_v sense_n and_o appetite_n without_o all_o restraint_n thus_o do_v the_o gentile_n who_o be_v therefore_o give_v up_o to_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n rom._n 1.24_o and_o the_o danger_n of_o this_o estate_n solomon_n note_v eccles_n 11.9_o when_o he_o bid_v the_o young_a man_n walk_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o own_o eye_n and_o after_o the_o lust_n of_o his_o heart_n but_o withal_o remember_v that_o for_o all_o this_o he_o must_v come_v to_o judgement_n let_v such_o think_v hereon_o that_o think_v it_o be_v free_a to_o give_v up_o their_o sense_n to_o feed_v themselves_o upon_o every_o object_n themselves_o please_v 2_o consider_v that_o god_n make_v the_o sense_n to_o minister_v to_o a_o right_n order_v heart_n and_o not_o the_o heart_n to_o follow_v the_o sense_n and_o therefore_o the_o heart_n must_v be_v watch_v that_o it_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o eye_n which_o be_v to_o invert_v god_n order_n and_o what_o a_o deluge_n of_o sin_n over-floweth_a the_o soul_n when_o the_o understanding_n be_v bury_v in_o the_o sense_n and_o the_o heart_n drown_v in_o sinful_a appetite_n david_n give_v his_o eye_n leave_v to_o wander_v and_o look_v lustful_o after_o bathsheba_n and_o what_o way_n of_o misery_n one_o overtake_v another_o do_v he_o bring_v into_o his_o soul_n and_o what_o marvel_v then_o if_o natural_a man_n neglect_v their_o duty_n in_o take_v off_o their_o eye_n from_o unchaste_a object_n never_o rest_v till_o they_o come_v to_o have_v eâ—es_n full_a of_o adultery_n 2_o pet._n 2.14_o not_o cease_v to_o sin_n according_a to_o our_o saviour_n speech_n matth._n 6.23_o if_o the_o eye_n be_v evil_a all_o the_o body_n be_v dark_a yea_o and_o the_o soul_n too_o 3_o keep_v the_o part_n of_o christian_a armour_n upon_o thy_o sense_n that_o thou_o lie_v not_o open_a there_o a_o valiant_a captain_n know_v that_o the_o enemy_n be_v easy_a keep_v out_o than_o beat_v out_o of_o a_o city_n have_v great_a care_n to_o plant_v his_o garrison_n about_o the_o gate_n and_o wall_n there_o he_o set_v his_o most_o faithful_a watch_n and_o ward_n there_o he_o plant_v his_o chief_a munition_n and_o ordnance_n have_v david_n keep_v his_o armour_n on_o his_o eye_n he_o have_v not_o be_v so_o foil_v by_o bathsheba_n if_o on_o his_o ear_n he_o have_v not_o be_v so_o injurious_a to_o mephibosheth_n by_o mean_n of_o slander_a zaba_n 2_o sam._n 16.3_o 4._o solomon_n wish_v we_o not_o to_o look_v upon_o the_o colour_n of_o the_o wine_n in_o the_o cup_n that_o be_v with_o too_o much_o pleasure_n to_o stir_v up_o desire_n he_o will_v have_v we_o keep_v our_o sense_n upon_o our_o ear_n not_o to_o give_v ear_n to_o a_o flatterer_n or_o whisperer_n but_o browbeat_a he_o and_o drive_v he_o away_o with_o a_o angry_a countenance_n the_o apostle_n paul_n will_v have_v our_o ear_n shut_v against_o evil_a and_o corrupt_a word_n which_o corrupt_v good_a manner_n daniel_n desire_v not_o to_o taste_v of_o the_o king_n dainty_n nor_o will_v pollute_v himself_o with_o they_o chap._n 1._o vers_fw-la 8._o and_o so_o we_o must_v fence_v our_o whole_a man_n as_o we_o may_v not_o touch_v any_o unclean_a thing_n and_o yield_v nothing_o to_o the_o course_n of_o water_n 4_o feed_v thy_o sense_n with_o warrantable_a object_n 1_o god_n 2_o his_o word_n 3_o the_o creature_n 4_o thy_o brethren_n 5_o thyself_o first_o our_o eye_n be_v make_v to_o see_v god_n himself_o here_o below_o as_o we_o can_v in_o his_o backpart_n hereafter_o as_o we_o will_v face_n to_o face_n and_o therefore_o a_o base_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o fix_v they_o upon_o the_o vain_a pleasure_n and_o profit_n of_o this_o life_n this_o be_v fit_a for_o brute_n beast_n that_o have_v no_o high_a object_n again_o what_o fair_o or_o fit_a object_n can_v we_o choose_v for_o our_o sense_n than_o himself_o that_o make_v they_o with_o all_o their_o faculty_n and_o give_v we_o so_o much_o comfort_n by_o they_o prov._n 20.12_o the_o hear_a ear_n and_o see_v eye_n god_n make_v they_o both_o and_o both_o of_o they_o as_o all_o thing_n else_o he_o make_v for_o himself_o further_o where_o can_v we_o better_a place_n ouâ—_n sense_n than_o upon_o he_o from_o who_o all_o our_o help_n come_v how_o ought_v our_o eye_n to_o be_v continual_o lift_v up_o in_o holy_a and_o servant_n prayer_n and_o praise_n consider_v both_o our_o continual_a necessity_n and_o supply_n so_o david_n i_o lift_v up_o my_o eye_n unto_o the_o hill_n from_o whence_o my_o salvation_n come_v psal_n 121.1_o and_o as_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o handmaid_n be_v lift_v up_o to_o the_o hand_n of_o her_o mistress_n so_o be_v our_o eye_n unto_o thou_o psal_n 123.1_o last_o how_o can_v we_o place_v our_o sense_n better_a than_o upon_o he_o who_o be_v the_o most_o pleasant_a and_o durable_a object_n to_o see_v god_n in_o christ_n reconcile_v to_o hear_v and_o know_v he_o become_v our_o father_n be_v so_o ravish_v a_o sight_n as_o the_o saint_n have_v run_v through_o fire_n and_o water_n to_o apprehend_v it_o and_o for_o the_o continuance_n it_o will_v feed_v the_o sense_n everlasting_o yea_o when_o the_o sense_n themselves_o decay_v and_o wax_v dull_a this_o object_n shall_v feed_v they_o and_o be_v never_o the_o less_o sweet_a and_o therefore_o as_o solomon_n advise_v eccles_n 12.1_o while_o thou_o have_v thy_o sense_n fix_v they_o upon_o this_o object_n remember_v thy_o creator_n in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o youth_n before_o they_o be_v dark_a that_o look_v out_o at_o the_o window_n etc._n etc._n if_o a_o man_n set_v his_o sense_n and_o feed_v they_o upon_o any_o outward_a object_n wealth_n honour_n pleasure_n building_n and_o the_o like_a we_o may_v just_o say_v to_o he_o as_o our_o saviour_n to_o his_o disciple_n when_o they_o gaze_v upon_o the_o beautiful_a workmanship_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v these_o the_o thing_n your_o eye_n gaze_v upon_o very_o the_o time_n come_v when_o one_o stone_n shall_v not_o be_v leave_v upon_o another_o undemolished_a the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o all_o earthly_a object_n whatsoever_o only_o this_o object_n shall_v grow_v more_o and_o more_o glorious_a and_o desirable_a second_o god_n make_v our_o sense_n to_o be_v exercise_v in_o his_o holy_a word_n which_o lead_v we_o to_o himself_o heb._n 5.14_o the_o apostle_n require_v that_o christian_n shall_v have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sense_n exercise_v in_o the_o word_n prov._n 2.2_o let_v thy_o ear_n hear_v wisdom_n 1_o hence_o come_v faith_n which_o be_v by_o hear_v 2_o hence_o we_o draw_v the_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o consolation_n of_o god_n in_o our_o trouble_n 3_o hence_o be_v we_o admonish_v direct_v and_o wholesome_o correct_v prov._n 15.31_o the_o ear_n that_o hear_v the_o rebuke_n of_o life_n shall_v dwell_v among_o wise_a man_n 4_o the_o danger_n of_o neglect_n be_v great_a 1_o he_o that_o turn_v his_o car_n from_o hear_v the_o law_n his_o prayer_n be_v abominable_a 2_o uncircumcised_a car_n resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n act_v 7.51_o 3_o itch_a ear_n that_o turn_v from_o the_o truth_n do_v by_o god_n just_a judgement_n turn_v unto_o â—ables_n 2_o tim._n 4.3_o 5_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o man_n that_o have_v give_v his_o heart_n unto_o god_n for_o he_o that_o give_v his_o heart_n will_v give_v his_o sense_n too_o know_v that_o god_n require_v both_o prov._n 23.26_o my_o son_n give_v i_o thy_o heart_n and_o let_v thy_o eye_n that_o be_v thy_o sense_n delight_n in_o my_o way_n and_o our_o saviour_n say_v he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n to_o hear_v let_v he_o hear_v see_v therefore_o that_o this_o be_v so_o notable_a a_o mean_n of_o guide_v our_o sense_n let_v we_o more_o careful_o give_v up_o and_o take_v up_o our_o eye_n and_o ear_n with_o the_o sight_n and_o sound_v of_o god_n word_n upon_o all_o occasion_n in_o the_o hear_n and_o read_v of_o the_o scripture_n i_o will_v ask_v the_o most_o carnal_a man_n that_o be_v whether_o this_o in_o sound_a judgement_n be_v not_o a_o better_a object_n for_o our_o sense_n than_o bowl_n or_o table_n and_o fit_a for_o all_o time_n especial_o for_o the_o sabbath_n three_o god_n make_v our_o sense_n to_o profit_v ourselves_o by_o his_o creature_n that_o by_o they_o we_o may_v glorify_v he_o their_o creator_n and_o not_o by_o they_o corrupt_v or_o ensnare_v ourselves_o
4_o do_v we_o know_v that_o god_n himself_o be_v the_o chief_a good_a and_o shall_v not_o we_o cast_v our_o eye_n beyond_o ourselves_o sinful_a lump_n and_o heap_n of_o dust_n that_o all_o the_o spring_n of_o our_o affection_n may_v run_v into_o this_o main_n shall_v we_o bestow_v the_o pitch_n of_o our_o affection_n upon_o low_a thing_n as_o earthly-minded_n man_n do_v when_o we_o may_v satiate_v they_o with_o god_n himself_o and_o the_o thing_n of_o his_o glory_n 5_o there_o be_v no_o loss_n in_o neglect_v ourselves_o for_o god_n but_o great_a advantage_n for_o his_o eye_n be_v upon_o we_o to_o be_v a_o speedy_a faithful_a and_o royal_a rewarder_n of_o we_o the_o prefer_n of_o our_o lord_n cause_n above_o ourselves_o be_v the_o preferment_n of_o ourselves_o in_o the_o end_n he_o that_o lose_v his_o life_n for_o my_o sake_n say_v christ_n shall_v find_v it_o and_o therefore_o as_o caesar_n eye_n make_v his_o soldier_n prodigal_a of_o their_o blood_n so_o god_n eye_n upon_o we_o shall_v make_v ourselves_o small_a in_o our_o own_o eye_n that_o his_o glory_n may_v be_v maintain_v and_o reserve_v whole_o to_o himself_o moses_n prefer_v god_n honour_n before_o his_o own_o for_o he_o look_v for_o the_o recompense_n of_o reward_n use_v 1_o the_o use_v hereof_o belong_v to_o such_o as_o be_v special_o set_v forth_o to_o set_v up_o god_n cause_n the_o magistrate_n be_v not_o now_o a_o private_a man_n to_o seek_v himself_o or_o to_o set_v forward_o his_o own_o design_n or_o to_o show_v his_o heat_n in_o his_o own_o private_a cause_n but_o to_o prefer_v god_n cause_n before_o all_o man_n his_o own_o or_o other_o david_n a_o king_n how_o calm_a be_v he_o in_o his_o own_o case_n when_o shimei_n traitorous_o rail_v upon_o he_o and_o abishai_n will_v have_v fetch_v his_o head_n oh_o no_o say_v he_o god_n have_v bid_v he_o rail_v &_o c_o but_o when_o god_n cause_n be_v in_o hand_n oh_o then_o away_o from_o not_o you_o wicked_a and_o i_o will_v have_v no_o wicked_a person_n in_o my_o house_n i_o will_v timely_o destroy_v the_o wicked_a from_o the_o house_n of_o god_n good_a nehemiah_n neglect_v his_o own_o allowance_n and_o depart_v from_o his_o own_o right_n for_o the_o people_n sake_n chap._n 5._o but_o i_o 13._o how_o zealous_a be_v he_o for_o god_n he_o will_v not_o let_v god_n lose_v his_o right_n not_o one_o whit_n of_o the_o sabbath_n must_v be_v allow_v to_o any_o use_n but_o sabbath-duty_n such_o a_o courage_n for_o god_n and_o the_o truth_n ought_v the_o magistrate_n to_o have_v as_o neither_o for_o fear_v of_o man_n nor_o any_o man_n favour_n or_o affection_n he_o neglect_v any_o thing_n which_o god_n will_v have_v he_o do_v especial_o for_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o the_o office_n of_o it_o alas_o how_o many_o magistrate_n be_v of_o gallios_n mind_n to_o think_v religion_n but_o a_o matter_n of_o word_n as_o if_o god_n make_v they_o governor_n of_o man_n only_o but_o not_o of_o christian_n keeper_n of_o the_o second_o table_n to_o preserve_v peace_n and_o justice_n and_o not_o of_o the_o first_o to_o preserve_v piety_n and_o religion_n and_o if_o they_o be_v so_o why_o be_v not_o blasphemy_n and_o horrible_a oath_n and_o innumerable_a profanation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n severe_o punish_v why_o be_v not_o popish_a and_o profane_a person_n compel_v to_o come_v into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n shall_v a_o pilferer_n of_o a_o trifle_n of_o a_o man_n good_n know_v that_o the_o magistrate_n bear_v not_o the_o sword_n in_o vain_a and_o shall_v not_o he_o that_o rob_v god_n of_o his_o glory_n by_o curse_v swear_v contemptuous_a break_n of_o the_o sabbath_n know_v the_o contrary_a the_o call_n of_o a_o minister_n be_v more_o special_o to_o promote_v the_o cause_n of_o god_n which_o therefore_o must_v affect_v he_o above_o all_o his_o own_o respect_n how_o earnest_n be_v christ_n in_o his_o father_n work_n when_o his_o parent_n come_v to_o seek_v he_o at_o twelve_o year_n old_a he_o rebuke_v they_o for_o interrupt_v he_o whereas_o in_o all_o private_a converse_n he_o give_v they_o reverence_n luk._n 2._o when_o his_o disciple_n bring_v he_o meat_n he_o neglect_v that_o also_o say_v it_o be_v my_o meat_n and_o drink_n to_o do_v the_o will_v of_o my_o father_n and_o if_o prefer_v god_n cause_n will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o respect_v ourselves_o much_o less_o will_v we_o be_v hinder_v by_o other_o we_o can_v tune_v our_o song_n to_o man_n ear_n but_o must_v deal_v faithful_o and_o plain_o though_o we_o displease_v man_n how_o zealous_a be_v christ_n against_o the_o hypocrisy_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n matth._n 23._o though_o it_o create_v he_o much_o envy_n and_o malice_n when_o he_o see_v the_o invincible_a hardness_n of_o heart_n in_o his_o hearer_n how_o do_v he_o mourn_v in_o his_o spirit_n and_o look_v angry_o about_o he_o mark_n 3.5_o sure_o if_o we_o go_v about_o to_o please_v man_n or_o set_v up_o ourselves_o in_o the_o world_n god_n cause_n will_v affect_v we_o slender_o therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v our_o happy_a portion_n to_o set_v the_o top_n of_o our_o ambition_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o in_o our_o judgement_n and_o practice_n prefer_v the_o win_n of_o soul_n before_o the_o win_n of_o the_o world_n use_v 2._o let_v every_o man_n learn_v to_o consider_v what_o business_n god_n have_v put_v in_o his_o hand_n to_o do_v and_o not_o be_v hinder_v in_o that_o for_o that_o be_v god_n work_n god_n cause_n upon_o which_o depend_v some_o part_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o whatsoever_o he_o may_v glorify_v god_n in_o for_o which_o he_o can_v warrant_v his_o call_n let_v he_o set_v that_o forward_o and_o let_v no_o respect_n hinder_v he_o let_v he_o not_o suffer_v god_n to_o be_v dishonour_v in_o his_o family_n nor_o where_o he_o can_v hinder_v it_o let_v the_o spirit_n of_o patience_n swallow_v a_o number_n of_o private_a and_o personal_a wrong_n but_o when_o god_n come_v to_o be_v wrong_v let_v he_o stir_v up_o the_o spirit_n of_o zeal_n and_o courage_n use_v 3_o here_o many_o be_v reprove_v who_o fail_v against_o this_o doctrine_n as_o 1_o man_n that_o follow_v nature_n abandon_v religion_n hot_a and_o fiery_a in_o their_o own_o quarrel_n not_o a_o word_n can_v be_v soon_o utter_v against_o they_o but_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o draw_v and_o to_o stab_v their_o own_o name_n may_v not_o be_v mention_v without_o all_o due_a respect_n but_o for_o god_n cause_n and_o quarrel_n let_v other_o look_v to_o that_o how_o hâ—t_n be_v cain_n in_o own_o cause_n but_o so_o much_o the_o cool_a in_o god_n cause_n and_o service_n haman_n how_o busy_a in_o his_o own_o private_a quarrel_n to_o bring_v mordecai_n to_o death_n yea_o to_o destroy_v the_o whole_a church_n have_v not_o his_o gallow_n catch_v himself_o oh_o beware_v by_o these_o example_n of_o more_o zeal_n in_o thy_o own_o cause_n than_o in_o god_n in_o thy_o own_o name_n than_o in_o god_n 2_o such_o ostrich_n as_o can_v digest_v any_o high_a contempt_n of_o god_n without_o indignation_n or_o reproof_n and_o can_v suffer_v man_n to_o swear_v and_o curse_v by_o god_n and_o christ_n his_o blood_n wound_n and_o tear_v he_o to_o small_a piece_n it_o will_v be_v think_v disloyalty_n to_o hear_v the_o king_n majesty_n name_n or_o title_n contumelious_o speak_v of_o and_o not_o bring_v the_o party_n to_o condign_a punishment_n it_o be_v a_o old_a law_n among_o the_o roman_n that_o if_o any_o man_n do_v swear_v by_o their_o god_n janus_n it_o shall_v be_v death_n unless_o the_o senate_n approve_v it_o or_o it_o be_v make_v before_o a_o priest_n why_o that_o it_o may_v be_v either_o punish_v or_o reprove_v it_o be_v well_o if_o we_o have_v such_o a_o law_n among_o we_o 3_o when_o care_n of_o our_o own_o house_n eat_v up_o the_o care_n of_o god_n house_n thing_n shall_v be_v neat_a and_o convenient_a at_o home_n no_o care_n how_o god_n house_n lie_v when_o base_a trifle_n be_v prefer_v before_o god_n word_n and_o the_o good_a settle_n of_o it_o as_o stage-play_n and_o interlude_n when_o god_n sabbath_n and_o time_n must_v give_v place_n to_o our_o calling_n or_o recreation_n or_o be_v pass_v away_o in_o god_n worship_n more_o heavy_o than_o holy_a day_n or_o work-day_n here_o be_v a_o man_n affect_v more_o with_o his_o own_o sin_n than_o the_o high_a cause_n of_o god_n glory_n iii_o the_o reason_n of_o our_o saviour_n denial_n for_o it_o be_v write_v thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v our_o saviour_n have_v sharp_o reprove_v satan_n impudence_n in_o his_o bold_a onset_n this_o three_o time_n but_o yet_o because_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o thrust_v off_o a_o adversary_n with_o heat_n
abraham_n love_n to_o god_n in_o so_o difficult_a a_o commandment_n as_o the_o kill_n of_o his_o son_n but_o satan_n here_o go_v away_o not_o for_o love_v of_o god_n but_o for_o fear_n and_o be_v force_v 3_o examine_v thy_o manner_n of_o obey_v whether_o it_o be_v a_o willing_a and_o ready_a obedience_n if_o i_o do_v it_o willing_o say_v the_o apostle_n i_o have_v a_o reward_n and_o rom._n 6.17_o you_o have_v obey_v from_o the_o heart_n or_o hearty_o and_o such_o obedience_n 1_o repine_v not_o as_o give_v god_n any_o thing_n too_o much_o though_o the_o dear_a thing_n of_o all_o 2_o devise_v no_o excuse_n as_o saul_n when_o he_o do_v but_o half_a the_o commandment_n pretend_a sacrifice_n and_o the_o people_n instance_n 3_o seek_v no_o delay_n i_o make_v haste_n and_o delay_v not_o to_o keep_v thy_o righteous_a judgement_n psal_n 1_o 19_o 4_o do_v thou_o obey_v in_o all_o the_o commandment_n 1_o the_o commandment_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o gospel_n as_o well_o as_o the_o actual_a obedience_n of_o the_o law_n for_o one_o be_v as_o acceptable_a as_o the_o other_o 2_o obeye_v thou_o the_o commandment_n as_o well_o of_o do_v good_a as_o of_o abstain_v from_o evil_a for_o the_o devil_n here_o abstain_v from_o this_o evil_n of_o tempt_a christ_n but_o can_v never_o do_v any_o good_a he_o join_v not_o these_o commandment_n in_o his_o practice_n as_o god_n spirit_n do_v in_o his_o precept_n isa_n 1.16_o 17._o 3_o make_v thou_o conscience_n of_o the_o least_o commandment_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o great_a for_o all_o of_o they_o have_v a_o stamp_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o make_v thou_o conscience_n of_o small_a oath_n vain_a word_n rove_a thought_n 4_o do_v thou_o obey_v constant_o for_o love_n be_v strong_a as_o death_n and_o much_o water_n can_v quench_v it_o but_o alas_o much_o obedience_n be_v like_a that_o of_o david_n false_a friend_n psal_n 18.44_o 45._o stranger_n shall_v be_v in_o subjection_n to_o i_o but_o they_o shall_v shrink_v away_o for_o a_o season_n luk._n 4.13_o iii_o the_o three_o point_n follow_v to_o be_v consider_v namely_o how_o long_a satan_n leave_v our_o lord_n not_o for_o ever_o after_o but_o for_o a_o while_n and_o sure_o he_o stay_v away_o but_o a_o little_a while_n for_o if_o we_o look_v into_o the_o holy_a story_n we_o shall_v see_v the_o whole_a life_n of_o christ_n almost_o to_o be_v a_o continual_a temptation_n and_o how_o satan_n from_o time_n to_o time_n partly_o by_o himself_o and_o partly_o by_o his_o minister_n assail_v he_o this_o we_o shall_v see_v how_o sundry_a way_n satan_n molest_v he_o and_o tempt_v he_o 1_o in_o his_o ministry_n 2_o his_o life_n 3_o his_o death_n 1_o in_o his_o ministry_n he_o be_v tempt_v both_o in_o his_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n for_o his_o doctrine_n the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n often_o seek_v to_o catch_v advantage_n against_o he_o as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o bill_n of_o divorce_n mat._n 19.1_o and_o of_o the_o woman_n take_v in_o adultery_n joh._n 8._o which_o by_o moses_n law_n shall_v be_v stone_v but_o master_n what_o say_v thou_o the_o sadducee_n also_o tempt_v he_o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o woman_n that_o have_v seven_o husband_n who_o she_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o resurrection_n matth._n 22.23_o and_o the_o lawyer_n concern_v the_o great_a commandment_n of_o the_o law_n vers_fw-la 35._o as_o for_o his_o miracle_n the_o seal_n of_o that_o doctrine_n they_o tell_v he_o to_o his_o face_n that_o he_o cast_v out_o devil_n by_o beelzebub_n mat._n 9.34_o &_o 1.2.24_o 2_o in_o his_o life_n and_o civil_a obedience_n the_o pharisee_n take_v counsel_n together_o how_o they_o may_v entangle_v he_o in_o his_o talk_n about_o pay_v tribute_n to_o caesar_n matth._n 22.15_o and_o when_o he_o eat_v meat_n in_o matthews_n house_n matth._n 9.11_o they_o ask_v why_o he_o do_v eat_v meat_n with_o publican_n and_o sinner_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v one_o of_o they_o simon_n the_o pharisee_n see_v mary_n magdalen_n anoint_v jesus_n his_o foot_n with_o precious_a ointment_n and_o wash_v they_o with_o tear_n and_o wipe_v they_o with_o her_o hair_n say_v sure_o if_o this_o man_n be_v a_o prophet_n he_o will_v know_v that_o this_o woman_n be_v a_o sinner_n and_o not_o let_v she_o meddle_v with_o he_o how_o often_o do_v they_o murmur_v at_o he_o and_o lie_v in_o wait_n for_o he_o and_o take_v up_o stone_n to_o stone_n he_o and_o rail_v upon_o he_o with_o most_o despightful_a word_n call_v he_o beelzebub_n a_o samaritan_n a_o glutton_n a_o loose_a companion_n run_v up_o and_o down_o with_o note_a sinner_n in_o all_o which_o satan_n be_v the_o chief_a agent_n 3_o but_o above_o all_o other_o temptation_n those_o be_v most_o fierce_a and_o furious_a with_o which_o he_o be_v afflict_v tear_v and_o torment_v about_o the_o time_n of_o his_o passion_n and_o on_o the_o cross_n for_o then_o as_o himself_o witness_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n come_v upon_o he_o with_o all_o his_o train_n joh._n 14.30_o he_o come_v in_o himself_o and_o whole_a legion_n of_o wicked_a angel_n with_o he_o as_o the_o apostle_n plain_o impli_v coloss_n 2.15_o he_o spoil_v principality_n and_o power_n and_o triumph_v over_o they_o on_o the_o cross_n now_o or_o never_o satan_n must_v win_v the_o field_n this_o be_v the_o last_o act_n christ_n be_v never_o so_o beset_v with_o misery_n satan_n never_o have_v he_o at_o such_o a_o advantage_n before_o now_o god_n whole_a wrath_n be_v upon_o he_o and_o now_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n set_v upon_o he_o so_o sore_o that_o in_o his_o agony_n in_o the_o garden_n he_o sweat_v drop_n of_o water_n and_o blood_n and_o on_o the_o cross_n he_o cry_v out_o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o those_o be_v more_o secret_a temptation_n of_o satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n but_o let_v we_o see_v with_o what_o hellish_a dart_n they_o pierce_v he_o open_o upon_o the_o cross_n not_o to_o speak_v of_o those_o which_o he_o endure_v all_o the_o time_n he_o be_v in_o examination_n condemnation_n and_o lead_v to_o execution_n for_o 1_o they_o hang_v he_o between_o two_o thief_n as_o a_o arch-rebel_n and_o of_o all_o sinner_n the_o great_a and_o dart_n against_o he_o the_o same_o temptation_n with_o that_o in_o all_o this_o history_n that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n come_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n certain_o god_n will_v not_o let_v his_o son_n hang_v there_o but_o thou_o be_v a_o deluder_n a_o arch-seducer_n of_o the_o people_n 2_o they_o tempt_v he_o with_o fear_n of_o death_n matth._n 27.42_o he_o save_v other_o himself_z he_o can_v save_v this_o be_v a_o wise_a saviour_n indeed_o he_o can_v escape_v death_n in_o who_o hand_n he_o be_v sure_a enough_o and_o even_o overcome_v already_o of_o death_n and_o yet_o he_o will_v be_v a_o saviour_n 3_o they_o tempt_v he_o with_o utter_a rejection_n from_o god_n as_o the_o most_o damn_a reprobate_a that_o ever_o be_v he_o trust_v in_o god_n now_o let_v he_o deliver_v he_o if_o he_o will_v have_v he_o but_o he_o can_v neither_o deliver_v himself_o nor_o god_n will_v have_v none_o of_o he_o he_o abhor_v he_o and_o will_v cast_v he_o present_o to_o hell_n these_o and_o a_o number_n of_o the_o like_a be_v our_o saviour_n molest_v and_o tempt_v withal_o secret_o and_o open_o even_o then_o when_o the_o wrath_n of_o his_o father_n seize_v upon_o he_o so_o as_o true_o the_o evangelist_n may_v say_v that_o satan_n leave_v he_o but_o for_o a_o season_n doct._n christian_n life_n be_v but_o a_o intercourse_n of_o quiet_a and_o trouble_v sometime_o satan_n leave_v christ_n but_o he_o come_v again_o and_o renew_v his_o temptation_n so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o member_n who_o have_v much_o war_n but_o some_o peace_n many_o trouble_n but_o some_o breathing-time_n this_o truth_n we_o will_v a_o while_n discover_v both_o in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n from_o time_n to_o time_n as_o also_o in_o some_o particular_a member_n thereof_o what_o a_o night_n seem_v to_o oppress_v the_o church_n in_o the_o cradle_n when_o wicked_a cain_n slay_v righteous_a abel_n so_o as_o all_o religion_n and_o true_a worship_n seem_v to_o be_v destroy_v in_o all_o adam_n posterity_n have_v only_a cain_n leave_v but_o short_o after_o god_n give_v adam_n a_o seth_n in_o who_o the_o church_n be_v restore_v and_o preserve_v and_o pure_a religion_n propagate_v in_o henoch_n time_n how_o be_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n profane_v when_o the_o son_n of_o god_n marry_v the_o daughter_n of_o man_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o flood_n but_o afterward_o it_o be_v restore_v by_o noah_n and_o sem_fw-mi and_o by_o he_o continue_v to_o abraham_n now_o
bring_v light_a out_o of_o darkness_n as_o once_o he_o do_v in_o the_o creation_n rom._n 8.28_o we_o know_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v turn_v to_o the_o best_a to_o they_o that_o love_n god_n his_o wisdom_n and_o power_n turn_v thing_n not_o only_o good_a into_o good_a nor_o only_a affliction_n and_o trial_n but_o even_o their_o sin_n and_o infirmity_n like_o a_o good_a physician_n that_o temper_v poison_n to_o a_o remedy_n and_o of_o the_o viper_n skin_n make_v a_o remedy_n to_o heal_v the_o viper_n sting_n 2_o this_o be_v the_o godly_a man_n privilege_n above_o wicked_a one_o to_o find_v god_n sweet_a to_o their_o soul_n either_o in_o affliction_n or_o in_o the_o end_n of_o they_o 1_o because_o their_o person_n whatsoever_o their_o estate_n be_v be_v accept_v with_o god_n whereas_o the_o other_o be_v reject_v 2_o they_o be_v seal_v with_o the_o earnest_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o can_v go_v unto_o god_n in_o fervent_a prayer_n whereas_o the_o other_o want_v the_o spirit_n and_o can_v pray_v to_o be_v hear_v psal_n 18.41_o they_o cry_v but_o there_o be_v none_o to_o save_v they_o even_o to_o the_o lord_n but_o he_o answer_v they_o not_o 3_o they_o have_v the_o grace_n of_o repentance_n which_o remove_v sin_n the_o cause_n of_o affliction_n and_o be_v come_v out_o of_o babylon_n though_o they_o live_v in_o babylon_n be_v as_o so_o many_o lot_n in_o sodom_n whereas_o the_o other_o be_v impenitent_a and_o never_o remove_v the_o cause_n the_o effect_n lie_v ever_o upon_o they_o and_o grow_v every_o day_n heavy_a than_o other_o 4_o they_o have_v peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o can_v sing_v the_o new_a song_n to_o god_n and_o the_o lamb_n have_v a_o set_v of_o sweet_a music_n in_o their_o soul_n and_o with_o peace_n they_o have_v patience_n support_v they_o unto_o god_n seasonable_a deliverance_n whereas_o the_o wicked_a be_v as_o the_o rage_a sea_n and_o have_v no_o peace_n nor_o patience_n but_o a_o senseless_a unfeelingness_n of_o his_o estate_n their_o heart_n be_v either_o ignorant_a ascribe_v all_o their_o smart_n to_o fortune_n or_o constellation_n or_o fatal_a necessity_n or_o secundary_a cause_n be_v not_o able_a to_o ascend_v so_o high_a as_o god_n the_o auhor_n or_o descend_v so_o low_a as_o their_o own_o sin_n the_o just_a meritorious_a cause_n of_o their_o evil_n or_o harden_v and_o fear_v or_o senseless_a as_o nabal_n who_o heart_n be_v as_o a_o stone_n dead_a within_o he_o 3_o it_o be_v one_o end_n of_o god_n extreme_a humble_v and_o afflict_v his_o child_n not_o to_o sink_v or_o forsake_v they_o but_o that_o at_o the_o last_o the_o powerful_a work_n of_o god_n may_v be_v show_v on_o they_o both_o for_o his_o glory_n and_o for_o they_o the_o poor_a blind_a man_n joh._n 9.3_o carry_v his_o misery_n a_o great_a while_n from_o his_o birth_n to_o his_o man_n estate_n and_o yet_o our_o saviour_n witness_v that_o it_o be_v neither_o for_o his_o sin_n nor_o his_o parent_n but_o that_o the_o work_n of_o god_n may_v be_v show_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o miraculous_a cure_n of_o he_o when_o all_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n and_o art_n can_v do_v he_o no_o good_a lazarus_n be_v extreme_o humble_v dead_a bury_v lie_v in_o the_o grave_a stink_a who_o will_v have_v thoughr_n beyond_o mary_n that_o he_o shall_v ever_o have_v be_v raise_v till_o the_o last_o day_n and_o yet_o our_o saviour_n say_v that_o even_o that_o death_n of_o his_o be_v not_o unto_o death_n but_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n yea_o the_o lord_n never_o bring_v any_o evil_n upon_o his_o child_n wherein_o he_o intend_v not_o in_o the_o end_n to_o show_v they_o some_o great_a good_a as_o deut._n 8.16_o the_o lord_n try_v humble_a and_o prove_v his_o people_n in_o the_o wilderness_n that_o he_o may_v do_v they_o good_a at_o the_o latter_a end_n job_n 23.10_o he_o know_v my_o way_n and_o tri_v i_o and_o what_o be_v the_o issue_n i_o shall_v come_v forth_o like_o the_o gold_n and_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v that_o the_o trial_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o be_v much_o more_o precious_a than_o gold_n shall_v be_v sound_a to_o our_o praise_n and_o honour_n and_o glory_n as_o tâ—_n appear_v of_o jesus_n christ_n 1_o pet._n 1.7_o 4_o god_n hereby_o manifest_v his_o care_n and_o faithfulness_n in_o his_o promise_n for_o he_o have_v promise_v how_o ever_o he_o suspend_v his_o comfort_n for_o a_o time_n to_o return_v in_o due_a season_n neither_o can_v his_o mercy_n come_v to_o a_o end_n nor_o himself_o leave_v his_o mansion_n final_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o sometime_o he_o foretells_a his_o child_n of_o evil_n to_o come_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o come_v sudden_o on_o they_o neither_o distrust_n his_o care_n in_o they_o nor_o be_v ignorant_a of_o a_o good_a issue_n out_o of_o they_o sometime_o he_o number_v they_o out_o and_o tell_v how_o many_o and_o how_o long_o they_o shall_v be_v dan._n 9.25_o there_o shall_v be_v seven_o week_n that_o be_v thirty_o nine_o year_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v sixty_o two_o week_n that_o be_v four_o hundred_o thirty_o four_o year_n and_o then_o the_o messiah_n shall_v come_v etc._n etc._n and_o always_o he_o that_o set_v the_o set_n of_o the_o star_n and_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o sea_n set_v much_o more_o the_o period_n of_o our_o trouble_n and_o the_o further_a limit_n of_o his_o child_n trial_n which_o suppose_v they_o reach_v even_o to_o death_n itself_o they_o can_v follow_v they_o no_o further_o but_o then_o be_v a_o rest_n from_o their_o labour_n a_o reap_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o suffering_n a_o joyful_a harvest_n of_o a_o sorrowful_a seedtime_n wherein_o the_o lord_n meet_v they_o with_o a_o full_a and_o final_a deliverance_n and_o put_v they_o in_o full_a possession_n of_o all_o his_o most_o glorious_a promise_n use_v 1_o let_v the_o godly_a consider_v of_o their_o privilege_n to_o provoke_v their_o patience_n and_o constancy_n in_o their_o great_a trial_n which_o can_v make_v they_o unhappy_a for_o 1_o the_o godly_a man_n present_a estate_n be_v the_o best_a for_o he_o be_v it_o what_o it_o can_v be_v the_o furnace_n be_v the_o fit_a place_n for_o gold_n 2_o his_o trial_n shall_v be_v turn_v to_o good_a because_o god_n have_v the_o dispose_n temper_v and_o moderate_v of_o it_o 3_o his_o trial_n shall_v be_v but_o light_a and_o momentany_a not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o present_a sense_n but_o because_o the_o time_n of_o temptation_n shall_v be_v swallow_v up_o by_o the_o time_n of_o victory_n 4_o the_o end_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v happy_a and_o all_o be_v well_o that_o end_v well_o here_o shall_v be_v a_o most_o bless_a issue_n and_o therefore_o let_v drossy_a christian_n fear_v the_o fire_n who_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v waste_v in_o it_o whilst_o the_o godly_a rejoice_v in_o tribulation_n and_o with_o david_n walk_v fearless_o in_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n because_o god_n who_o lead_v he_o in_o be_v with_o he_o to_o lead_v he_o out_o use_v 2._o let_v the_o godly_a judge_n of_o themselves_o not_o always_o according_a to_o their_o present_a estate_n or_o feeling_n which_o may_v occasion_v their_o foot_n almost_o to_o step_v but_o look_v to_o the_o happy_a end_n of_o their_o trial_n and_o though_o the_o smart_n continue_v long_o yet_o let_v they_o be_v assure_v that_o the_o lord_n keep_v all_o their_o bone_n so_o that_o not_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v break_v neither_o let_v we_o be_v weary_a and_o faint_a in_o our_o mind_n for_o although_o god_n seem_v not_o to_o hear_v we_o yet_o he_o hear_v we_o well_o enough_o and_o though_o he_o seem_v to_o stand_v afar_o off_o we_o it_o be_v but_o a_o delay_n no_o denial_n of_o our_o request_n and_o though_o he_o seem_v to_o neglect_v we_o let_v we_o not_o neglect_v he_o but_o hold_v on_o in_o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n uâ—e_v 3._o let_v this_o serve_v as_o a_o ground_n of_o comfort_n and_o encouragement_n to_o we_o that_o when_o with_o israel_n we_o stand_v as_o it_o be_v on_o the_o sea-brink_n beset_v with_o danger_n than_o we_o may_v be_v still_o and_o expect_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v hab._n 2.3_o the_o vision_n be_v yet_o for_o a_o appoint_a time_n but_o at_o the_o last_o it_o shall_v speak_v and_o not_o lie_v if_o it_o tarry_v way_n for_o it_o shall_v sure_o come_v and_o shall_v not_o stay_v let_v we_o not_o make_v haste_n nor_o limit_v the_o lord_n in_o prescribe_v he_o a_o time_n and_o mean_n but_o leave_v all_o that_o to_o his_o wisdom_n lean_a upon_o his_o arm_n rely_v upon_o his_o word_n he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o do_v we_o good_a and_o that_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v most_o for_o his_o glory_n and_o our_o salvation_n we_o be_v not_o yet_o perhaps_o
by_o bad_a mean_n to_o be_v suspect_v sundry_a instance_n page_n 201_o accuser_n mouth_n how_o to_o be_v stop_v four_o rule_n page_n 19_o against_o false_a accusation_n seven_o rule_n page_n 17_o adversary_n must_v be_v overcome_v rather_o with_o patience_n than_o power_n page_n 72_o adoption_n call_v into_o question_n by_o satan_n for_o present_a adversity_n five_o reason_n page_n 58_o allegory_n must_v not_o be_v stick_v too_o fast_o unto_o page_n 170_o christ_n allegation_n of_o scripture_n with_o some_o addition_n and_o change_n of_o word_n five_o reason_n page_n 217_o angel_n call_v god_n angel_n three_o reason_n page_n 151_o angel_n tender_a keeper_n of_o the_o godly_a three_o reason_n page_n 153_o concern_v angel_n three_o observation_n page_n 154_o angel_n come_v not_o in_o unto_o christ_n before_o the_o devil_n be_v go_v from_o he_o four_o reason_n page_n 258_o angel_n can_v be_v in_o two_o place_n at_o once_o why_o ibid._n angel_n have_v bodily_a shape_n by_o way_n of_o 1._o description_n 2_o dispensation_n page_n 259_o angel_n minister_v unto_o christ_n and_o how_o page_n 262_o christ_n be_v more_o angry_a in_o the_o last_o temptation_n than_o in_o the_o two_o former_a four_o reason_n page_n 214_o apocryphal_a book_n not_o authentical_a three_o reason_n page_n 86_o in_o the_o ark_n be_v three_o thing_n keep_v page_n 105_o assembly_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n holy_a meeting_n four_o reason_n page_n 107_o avoid_v signify_v three_o thing_n page_n 213_o b_o bid_v cause_n be_v thrust_v on_o by_o bad_a mean_n four_o reason_n page_n 2â—0_n behold_v signify_v five_o thing_n in_o scripture_n page_n 257_o blame_v thyself_o sin_v more_o than_o the_o devil_n page_n 139_o blessing_n more_o desirable_a than_o mean_n page_n 90_o blind_a and_o bloody_a battle_n for_o the_o holy_a land_n more_o for_o the_o pope_n profit_n than_o god_n glory_n page_n 115_o boaster_n resemble_v the_o devil_n page_n 303_o to_o get_v bread_n out_o of_o stone_n three_o way_n page_n 70_o god_n way_n to_o get_v bread_n contrary_a to_o the_o devil_n in_o three_o thing_n page_n 71_o c_o to_o live_v out_o of_o a_o lawful_a call_n wicked_a three_o reason_n page_n 94_o call_v to_o be_v well_o carry_v two_o rule_n page_n 97_o special_a call_v require_v the_o practice_n of_o four_o virtue_n page_n 98_o christ_n be_v local_o carry_v to_o the_o pinnacle_n four_o reason_n page_n 123_o in_o christ_n satan_n will_v have_v cast_v down_o all_o mankind_n page_n 133_o satan_n will_v have_v we_o cast_v down_o ourselves_o why_o page_n 139_o cause_n of_o god_n must_v affect_v we_o above_o our_o own_o five_o reason_n page_n 214_o change_n here_o good_a for_o we_o five_o reason_n page_n 254_o to_o be_v cheerful_a in_o trial_n four_o motive_n page_n 10_o chair_n of_o rome_n a_o frivolous_a pretence_n page_n 114_o christ_n subject_n to_o temptation_n notwithstanding_o his_o perfection_n of_o 1_o nature_n 2_o grace_n 3_o power_z page_n 5_o christ_n choose_v to_o be_v tempt_v in_o the_o wilderness_n four_o reason_n page_n 13_o christ_n go_v into_o the_o wilderness_n no_o ground_n for_o popish_a eremite_n four_o reas_fw-la page_n 15_o chriâ—t_n will_v be_v tempt_v four_o reas_fw-la page_n 11_o christ_n by_o be_v tempt_v succour_v we_o four_o way_n ibid._n christ_n after_o among_o wild_a beast_n than_o wicked_a man_n page_n 29_o christ_n not_o so_o rough_a with_o satan_n as_o with_o some_o wicked_a man_n no_o or_o with_o his_o own_o disciple_n four_o reason_n page_n 73_o christ_n reveal_v himself_o only_o to_o such_o at_o will_v make_v right_a use_n of_o his_o knowledge_n four_o reas_fw-la page_n 75_o christ_n as_o able_a to_o defend_v we_o as_o himself_o from_o wild_a beast_n and_o devil_n page_n 29_o christ_n privilege_n above_o all_o creature_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n three_o reason_n page_n 263_o christ_n combat_n exemplary_a as_o victorious_a page_n 15â—_n christian_n must_v he_o reasonable_a even_o to_o most_o unreasonable_a adversary_n three_o reason_n page_n 71_o church_n no_o competent_a judge_n of_o controversy_n page_n 158_o church_n have_v no_o authority_n over_o scripture_n four_o reason_n page_n 159_o church_n of_o england_n not_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o for_o some_o corruption_n four_o conclusion_n page_n 108_o comfort_n for_o weak_a christian_n in_o temptation_n four_o ground_n page_n 5_o circuit_n of_o satan_n be_v the_o compass_n of_o the_o earth_n page_n 13_o comfort_n from_o christ_n be_v tempt_v four_o ground_n page_n 24_o comfort_n of_o the_o creature_n a_o great_a blessing_n than_o the_o creature_n themselves_o page_n 90_o comfort_n in_o that_o satan_n can_v overcome_v he_o who_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o be_v overcome_v page_n 139_o comfort_n from_o the_o custody_n of_o angel_n page_n 154_o comfort_n of_o god_n bid_v for_o a_o time_n but_o at_o length_n shine_v out_o upon_o his_o child_n four_o reason_n page_n 260_o bad_a company_n worse_o than_o solitariness_n page_n 15_o comfort_n when_o temptation_n come_v thick_a on_o we_o three_o page_n 180_o compact_n with_o satan_n 1_o open_a 2_o secret_a page_n 204_o mean_n to_o avoid_v satan_n compact_n five_o page_n 206_o conference_n of_o scripture_n beat_v out_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o they_o see_v instance_n at_o large_a page_n 165_o council_n no_o competent_a judge_n of_o controversy_n four_o reas_fw-la page_n 160_o in_o the_o inner_a court_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v four_o thing_n of_o note_n page_n 104_o d_o day_n of_o sickness_n and_o death_n most_o unfit_a to_o resist_v satan_n temptation_n three_o reas_fw-la page_n 42_o death_n enter_v the_o soul_n by_o the_o window_n of_o the_o sense_n four_o real_a page_n 187_o devil_n be_v not_o drive_v away_o by_o holy_a water_n relic_n nor_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n page_n 7_o difference_n between_o the_o love_n of_o god_n as_o god_n and_o of_o god_n as_o a_o father_n page_n â—9_n direction_n for_o the_o fortify_v of_o faith_n three_o page_n 56_o distinction_n of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 1_o silly_a 2_o ignorant_a 3_o novel_a page_n 223_o doctor_n and_o father_n no_o competent_a judge_n of_o scripture_n five_o reas_fw-la page_n 160_o do_v of_o what_o god_n command_v not_o always_o a_o sign_n of_o true_a grace_n three_o reason_n page_n 247_o god_n draw_v near_o he_o salute_v in_o trouble_n three_o way_n page_n 61_o e_z effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n assure_v governance_n in_o trouble_n three_o page_n 12_o eminent_a person_n must_v be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o watchful_a page_n 186_o end_n and_o mean_n must_v be_v tie_v together_o page_n 179_o equivocation_n a_o jesultical_a trick_n discover_v page_n 150_o three_o estate_n satan_n especial_o will_v cast_v man_n from_o 1_o of_o innocency_n 2_o regeneration_n 3_o office_n in_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n page_n 133_o evil_a man_n cleave_v one_o to_o another_o because_o all_o of_o they_o hate_n christ_n page_n 103_o excellency_n can_v exempt_v a_o man_n from_o satan_n temptation_n three_o reason_n page_z 6_o how_o to_o avoid_v satan_n extremity_n three_o rule_n page_n 129_o f_o family-worship_n of_o god_n stand_v in_o five_o thing_n page_n 111_o fast_v the_o kind_n 1_o civil_a 2_o religious_a 3_o miraculous_a page_n 31_o fast_v of_o christ_n differ_v from_o popish_a in_o eight_o thing_n page_n 32_o christ_n fast_v his_o fast_n for_o four_o cause_n ibid._n fast_o of_o christ_n no_o long_o or_o short_a than_o forty_o day_n five_o reason_n page_n 33_o forty_o night_n of_o christ_n fast_o express_v two_o reason_n ibid._n fast_v a_o necessary_a christian_a duty_n three_o reason_n page_n 34_o motive_n to_o fast_v six_o page_n 35_o faith_n his_o ablion_n about_o the_o mean_n of_o safety_n if_o present_a three_o 30._o if_o absent_a three_o ibid._n overthrow_n of_o faith_n the_o aim_n of_o all_o satan_n temptation_n five_o reas_fw-la page_n 54_o faith_n must_v be_v so_o much_o the_o strongly_a fortify_v as_o satan_n more_o furious_o assail_v it_o page_n 56_o faith_n his_o excellency_n in_o four_o thing_n ibid._n the_o least_o faith_n can_v pray_v for_o more_o page_n 57_o property_n of_o faith_n in_o want_n of_o mean_n three_o page_n 64_o faith_n how_o it_o demean_v itself_o towards_o the_o word_n of_o god_n providence_n three_o rule_n page_n 94_o faithfulness_n in_o promise_n enforce_v by_o five_o reason_n page_n 198_o g_z common_a gamester_n live_v by_o no_o word_n of_o god_n page_n 97_o generality_n of_o obedience_n in_o four_o thing_n page_n 250_o gift_n of_o god_n differ_v from_o the_o devil_n in_o four_o thing_n page_n 205_o glory_n of_o god_n must_v be_v prefer_v above_o all_o the_o world_n six_o reas_fw-la page_n 210_o motive_n to_o promote_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n five_o page_n 225_o to_o glorify_v god_n in_o good_a measure_n mean_v four_o page_n 213_o god_n glorifi_v himself_o in_o our_o trial_n four_o way_n page_n 254_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n false_o claim_v by_o satan_n for_o
wickedness_n with_o tear_n pray_v for_o pardon_n promise_v amendment_n beg_v prayer_n of_o other_o as_o pharaoh_n one_o will_v think_v they_o very_o penitent_a themselves_o think_v they_o be_v so_o also_o but_o the_o moon_n change_v not_o so_o often_o as_o these_o spiritual_a lunatic_n who_o hence_o may_v know_v that_o the_o evil_a spirit_n have_v take_v possession_n of_o they_o because_o they_o be_v never_o long_o in_o a_o good_a mind_n these_o few_o note_n instead_o of_o many_o i_o think_v good_a to_o set_v down_o to_o help_v man_n that_o be_v desirous_a to_o see_v how_o secret_o satan_n work_v in_o their_o soul_n and_o how_o he_o can_v cunning_o most_o forcible_o keep_v possession_n when_o he_o seem_v most_o to_o disclaim_v it_o that_o thus_o they_o come_v to_o perceive_v the_o disease_n may_v run_v out_o of_o themselves_o to_o seek_v for_o remedy_n which_o what_o it_o be_v we_o be_v now_o in_o the_o next_o point_n to_o declare_v the_o three_o point_n in_o the_o word_n to_o be_v consider_v be_v the_o mighty_a power_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o only_o can_v heal_v those_o that_o be_v thus_o oppress_v and_o enthrall_v by_o the_o devil_n and_o here_o consider_v 1_o the_o ground_n 2_o the_o proof_n or_o manifestation_n of_o it_o the_o ground_n be_v because_o god_n be_v with_o he_o servant_n how_o god_n be_v with_o his_o son_n and_o how_o with_o his_o servant_n it_o will_v be_v object_v that_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v with_o many_o of_o his_o servant_n who_o yet_o have_v not_o this_o power_n as_o with_o joseph_n joshuah_n moses_n and_o other_o answ_n god_n be_v indeed_o with_o they_o only_o by_o manifest_v his_o presence_n in_o some_o powerful_a or_o love_a effect_n which_o he_o wrought_v in_o by_z or_o for_o they_o but_o never_o be_v god_n present_a with_o any_o of_o his_o saint_n as_o he_o be_v with_o his_o son_n who_o have_v not_o the_o virtue_n only_o and_o power_n of_o the_o godhead_n effectual_o and_o energetical_o work_v with_o he_o which_o be_v all_o they_o have_v but_o the_o godhead_n itself_o be_v after_o a_o sort_n bodily_a with_o he_o yea_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v not_o only_o with_o he_o but_o in_o he_o bodily_a col._n 2.9_o as_o elsewhere_o god_n be_v say_v not_o only_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n but_o in_o christ_n reconcile_a the_o world_n unto_o himself_o 2_o cor._n 5.19_o so_o as_o he_o of_o himself_o perform_v the_o work_n which_o proceed_v from_o he_o which_o they_o do_v not_o and_o his_o action_n as_o from_o himself_o be_v divine_a quest_n why_o then_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n more_o short_o and_o plain_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v god_n as_o that_o god_n be_v with_o he_o answ_n he_o may_v indeed_o have_v so_o say_v as_o true_o but_o for_o the_o time_n spare_v the_o weakness_n of_o his_o hearer_n content_v himself_o to_o deliver_v doctrine_n as_o they_o be_v able_a to_o receive_v it_o in_o great_a wisdom_n by_o little_a and_o little_o instil_v into_o their_o mind_n the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o degree_n lay_v such_o ground_n and_o foundation_n as_o whereby_o themselves_o may_v more_o easy_o rise_v to_o that_o high_a point_n of_o divinity_n which_o the_o apostle_n call_v a_o great_a mystery_n namely_o god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n 1_o tim._n 3.26_o second_o for_o the_o proof_n or_o manifestation_n of_o this_o divine_a power_n of_o christ_n foot_n christ_n powerful_o tread_v satan_n under_o his_o foot_n â—n_o overthrow_v the_o power_n of_o satan_n and_o tread_v he_o under_o his_o foot_n be_v evident_a in_o the_o scripture_n the_o first_o promise_n that_o ever_o be_v make_v to_o man_n fall_v be_v that_o this_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v bruise_v the_o serpent_n head_n according_a to_o which_o prophecy_n he_o not_o only_o put_v satan_n to_o flight_n in_o his_o own_o person_n mat._n 4._o but_o take_v also_o his_o strong_a hold_n where_o he_o have_v strong_o fortify_v himself_o in_o the_o person_n of_o other_o as_o every_o where_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n record_v he_o rebuke_v the_o unclean_a spirit_n and_o make_v they_o cry_v for_o grief_n and_o anger_n mark_n 9.25_o he_o force_v they_o to_o silence_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o confess_v he_o mar._n 1.25_o by_o his_o very_a word_n he_o chain_v and_o bind_v they_o who_o no_o bolt_n can_v hold_v nor_o any_o other_o mean_v subdue_v such_o be_v his_o power_n and_o glory_n though_o man_n see_v little_a of_o it_o that_o the_o devil_n can_v neither_o fly_v from_o he_o nor_o yet_o abide_v his_o presence_n a_o whole_a legion_n of_o they_o run_v to_o meet_v he_o a_o far_o off_o and_o worship_v he_o mar._n 5.6_o most_o submis_o entreat_v he_o that_o he_o will_v not_o torment_v they_o and_o earnest_o sue_v unto_o he_o that_o see_v they_o can_v no_o long_o inhabit_v the_o man_n they_o may_v have_v power_n over_o the_o swine_n by_o all_o which_o example_n and_o many_o more_o that_o may_v be_v add_v appear_v what_o command_n jesus_n christ_n have_v over_o the_o devil_n and_o that_o by_o his_o only_a word_n he_o heal_v all_o those_o that_o be_v oppress_v by_o they_o quest_n it_o be_v true_a that_o christ_n have_v this_o power_n and_o glory_n in_o himself_o we_o how_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n foyl_v satan_n for_o we_o because_o god_n be_v with_o he_o but_o how_o come_v this_o power_n to_o be_v so_o save_v and_o sovereign_a unto_o miserable_a creature_n who_o be_v hold_v under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o that_o most_o just_o ans_fw-fr in_o heal_v all_o our_o disease_n mat._n 8.16.17_o among_o which_o this_o cute_a be_v number_v we_o must_v knit_v and_o combine_v those_o two_o thing_n which_o in_o christ_n be_v inseparable_a namely_o his_o glory_n and_o his_o grace_n the_o latter_a of_o which_o makee_v the_o former_a sovereign_n unto_o we_o and_o appear_v in_o two_o action_n in_o remove_v from_o we_o the_o next_o cause_n of_o all_o our_o disease_n namely_o our_o sin_n for_o as_o the_o physician_n in_o work_v a_o cure_n first_o remove_v the_o distemper_a humour_n of_o his_o patient_n which_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o disease_n so_o do_v our_o heavenly_a physician_n imply_v that_o this_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o his_o cure_n and_o therefore_o often_o his_o first_o word_n be_v thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o and_o his_o last_o word_n be_v go_v and_o sin_n no_o more_o lest_o a_o worse_a thing_n befall_v thou_o 2_o by_o take_v our_o disease_n upon_o himself_o which_o 〈◊〉_d physician_n do_v or_o can_v do_v but_o this_o lamb_n of_o god_n take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n by_o take_v they_o upon_o himself_o for_o he_o bear_v our_o infirmity_n col._n 2.22_o and_o carry_v our_o sorrow_n and_o sin_n in_o the_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n even_o to_o the_o cross_n where_o they_o be_v fasten_v with_o he_o bury_v they_o in_o his_o grave_n yea_o cast_v they_o into_o hell_n and_o there_o leave_v they_o by_o which_o most_o glorious_a triumph_n of_o he_o the_o snare_n and_o letter_n wherewith_o we_o be_v chain_v to_o death_n and_o the_o devil_n be_v break_v and_o our_o soul_n as_o a_o bird_n be_v escape_v devil_n christ_n only_o by_o his_o pâ—opes_n power_n cast_v out_o devil_n hence_o note_n 1_o that_o no_o man_n can_v cast_v a_o devil_n out_o of_o a_o possess_a party_n or_o ever_o do_v as_o a_o principal_a efficient_a cause_n but_o as_o a_o instrument_n and_o that_o only_a by_o this_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o who_o all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v give_v and_o to_o who_o all_o the_o honour_n of_o this_o power_n must_v be_v ascribe_v for_o what_o power_n can_v countermand_v satan_n but_o only_a god_n i_o grant_v satan_n may_v give_v place_n to_o beelzabub_n and_o depart_v his_o habitation_n for_o his_o great_a advantage_n and_o forsake_v a_o body_n to_o get_v fast_o hold_v upon_o the_o soul_n or_o to_o delude_v many_o beholder_n but_o such_o hostile_a conquest_n over_o satan_n argue_v a_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n which_o all_o the_o devil_n in_o hell_n can_v resist_v second_o that_o whosoever_o find_v themselves_o any_o way_n molest_v of_o satan_n must_v hasten_v themselves_o to_o jesus_n christ_n who_o only_o can_v batter_v down_o the_o hold_v of_o the_o devil_n christ_n in_o all_o thy_o spiritual_a captivity_n repair_v unto_o christ_n and_o work_v their_o deliverance_n feel_v thou_o thyself_o hold_v under_o any_o spiritual_a captivity_n or_o bondage_n do_v the_o law_n of_o evil_n present_a with_o thou_o toil_n thou_o with_o heaviness_n and_o unchearfulness_n to_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a see_v thou_o in_o any_o measure_n satan_n secret_a train_n work_v against_o thy_o salvation_n oh_o come_v unto_o christ_n not_o faint_o as_o the_o father_n of_o the_o possess_a child_n mark_n
of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o not_o only_o ceremonial_o and_o typical_o as_o they_o be_v this_o the_o apostle_n paul_n teach_v gal._n 3.13_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o dead_a but_o make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o his_o reason_n be_v because_o he_o die_v on_o a_o tree_n and_o therefore_o be_v we_o admonish_v phil._n 2.8_o to_o consider_v not_o only_o that_o christ_n be_v obedient_a unto_o the_o death_n but_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o any_o other_o death_n have_v not_o so_o much_o concern_v we_o four_o this_o death_n which_o so_o much_o concern_v all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n must_v not_o be_v obscure_a and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o have_v christ_n to_o die_v in_o a_o tumult_n or_o in_o secret_a but_o most_o conspicuous_o and_o apparent_o at_o jerusalem_n the_o great_a city_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o tributary_n to_o the_o roman_n as_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o theatre_n of_o the_o world_n at_o a_o solemn_a feast_n when_o all_o the_o male_n out_o of_o all_o quarter_n must_v appear_v before_o the_o lord_n upon_o a_o cross_n high_a erect_v that_o all_o may_v see_v he_o and_o on_o the_o cross_n himself_o proclaim_v king_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o three_o several_a langage_v the_o latin_a greek_a and_o hebrew_n that_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n may_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o and_o further_o because_o in_o his_o death_n stand_v our_o life_n he_o must_v be_v thus_o lift_v up_o that_o all_o man_n may_v see_v he_o certain_o dead_a and_o that_o he_o die_v not_o in_o show_n and_o appearance_n only_o but_o in_o deed_n and_o in_o truth_n real_o and_o perfect_o for_o which_o cause_n also_o our_o apostle_n double_v his_o affirmation_n they_o slay_v he_o and_o hang_v he_o on_o a_o tree_n which_o most_o necessary_a ground_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n satan_n have_v mighty_o by_o many_o heretic_n seek_v to_o overthrow_v the_o turk_n at_o this_o day_n be_v hold_v off_o from_o the_o faith_n in_o this_o messiah_n by_o that_o diabolical_a suggestion_n that_o not_o christ_n himself_o but_o simon_n the_o cyrenian_a be_v miraculous_o crucify_v in_o his_o stead_n and_o therefore_o because_o the_o assurance_n of_o the_o death_n itself_o assure_v we_o more_o full_o of_o all_o the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n of_o it_o the_o scripture_n be_v careful_a so_o pregnant_o to_o confirm_v it_o as_o that_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v not_o only_o that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o a_o number_n of_o thousand_o dead_a on_o the_o cross_n but_o by_o his_o three_o day_n burial_n by_o the_o pierce_a of_o his_o side_n out_o of_o which_o come_v water_n and_o blood_n by_o which_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o very_o call_v of_o his_o heart_n be_v pierce_v by_o the_o confession_n of_o his_o very_a enemy_n who_o will_v believe_v nothing_o but_o their_o own_o sense_n and_o last_o by_o the_o fact_n of_o the_o soldier_n who_o whereas_o they_o hasten_v the_o death_n of_o the_o thief_n by_o break_v their_o leg_n they_o break_v not_o he_o because_o the_o text_n say_v they_o see_v that_o he_o be_v dead_a already_o the_o four_o point_n be_v the_o use_n of_o christ_n crucify_a first_o in_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n take_v a_o full_a view_n of_o the_o cursednesse_n and_o execration_n of_o sin_n and_o consequent_o of_o thy_o own_o wretchedness_n both_o in_o regard_n of_o thy_o wicked_a nature_n and_o curse_a practice_n every_o sin_n be_v so_o loathsome_a and_o odious_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n as_o the_o least_o can_v never_o be_v put_v away_o but_o by_o such_o a_o ignominious_a death_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o if_o thou_o look_v at_o sin_n in_o thyself_o or_o in_o thy_o suffering_n yea_o or_o in_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o damn_a in_o hell_n it_o will_v seem_v but_o a_o slight_a thing_n but_o behold_v god_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o he_o that_o think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a to_o his_o father_n in_o glory_n take_v flesh_n in_o that_o flesh_n abase_v himself_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n on_o that_o cross_n sustain_v the_o whole_a wrath_n of_o his_o father_n and_o so_o become_v accurse_v for_o it_o and_o thou_o shall_v see_v it_o in_o the_o native_a face_n of_o it_o and_o indeed_o this_o one_o consideration_n set_v a_o more_o ugly_a face_n upon_o sin_n than_o the_o law_n possible_o can_v for_o that_o show_v our_o sin_n to_o be_v a_o knife_n to_o stab_v ourselves_o withal_o be_v the_o most_o ugly_a visage_n of_o sin_n that_o can_v be_v but_o this_o to_o be_v the_o very_a spear_n that_o go_v to_o christ_n heart_n which_o be_v the_o most_o odious_a apprehension_n in_o the_o world_n all_o the_o sin_n that_o ever_o be_v commit_v on_o the_o earth_n can_v not_o bring_v a_o man_n so_o low_o suppose_v one_o man_n have_v commit_v they_o all_o as_o the_o least_o sin_n of_o the_o elect_v bring_v the_o son_n of_o god_n see_v he_o that_o fall_v low_a fall_v but_o from_o one_o degree_n in_o earth_n to_o another_o but_o christ_n fall_v from_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n into_o the_o very_a sorrow_n of_o hell_n whosoever_o thou_o be_v then_o that_o make_v light_a account_n of_o sin_n and_o plead_v that_o god_n be_v merciful_a look_v a_o little_a in_o this_o glass_n wherein_o behold_v god_n justice_n and_o sin_n desert_n in_o the_o father_n just_a indignation_n against_o his_o well-beloved_n son_n who_o nothing_o but_o the_o curse_a death_n of_o his_o only_a son_n in_o who_o he_o profess_v himself_o well_o please_v can_v appease_v second_o see_v all_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n profitable_a to_o salvation_n be_v of_o christ_n crucify_v let_v we_o desire_v to_o know_v nothing_o in_o comparison_n but_o christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v 1_o cor._n 2.2_o see_v such_o a_o great_a apostle_n as_o paul_n be_v desire_v to_o know_v nothing_o else_o now_o to_o come_v to_o the_o distinct_a knowledge_n of_o it_o we_o must_v consider_v these_o three_o point_n 1_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o this_o death_n in_o itself_o 2_o the_o application_n of_o it_o unto_o ourselves_o 3_o the_o fruit_n which_o must_v appear_v in_o we_o by_o such_o application_n for_o the_o first_o look_v upon_o this_o death_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n not_o as_o of_o another_o dead_a man_n neither_o think_v or_o speak_v of_o it_o as_o of_o the_o death_n of_o another_o ordinary_a fellow_n execute_v but_o as_o of_o a_o death_n which_o slay_v all_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o the_o believer_n in_o the_o world_n and_o as_o a_o destroyer_n of_o all_o destroyer_n a_o death_n wherein_o be_v more_o power_n than_o in_o all_o the_o life_n of_o all_o angel_n and_o man_n that_o ever_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v angel_n more_o power_n in_o christ_n death_n than_o in_o the_o life_n of_o all_o man_n and_o angel_n yea_o such_o a_o death_n as_o have_v life_n in_o it_o quicken_a all_o the_o death_n of_o all_o that_o have_v benefit_n by_o it_o here_o we_o have_v a_o mighty_a samson_n bear_v away_o the_o gate_n of_o his_o enemy_n by_o death_n kill_v death_n by_o suffer_v his_o father_n wrath_n overcome_v it_o by_o enter_v into_o the_o grave_a open_v it_o for_o all_o believer_n by_o his_o blood_n shed_v upon_o the_o cross_n reconcile_a all_o thing_n col._n 1.20_o never_o be_v there_o such_o a_o active_a suffering_n of_o any_o man_n which_o torment_v and_o crucify_v the_o devil_n themselves_o when_o the_o devil_n instrument_n be_v torment_v and_o crucify_a he_o it_o be_v peerless_a and_o unmatchable_a no_o martyr_n ever_o thus_o suffer_v though_o popish_a doctrine_n will_v match_v as_o corrival_n some_o of_o their_o saint_n suffering_n with_o it_o the_o most_o faithful_a martyr_n suffer_v but_o dissolution_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n but_o christ_n beside_o suffer_v the_o whole_a wrath_n of_o god_n due_a to_o man_n sin_n they_o suffer_v in_o way_n of_o christian_a duty_n and_o service_n but_o he_o to_o make_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o expiation_n of_o sin_n they_o have_v their_o sin_n remove_v and_o take_v off_o from_o they_o but_o he_o bear_v all_o they_o and_o all_o believer_n sin_n in_o his_o body_n upon_o the_o tree_n 1_o pet._n 2.24_o howsoever_o therefore_o humane_a wisdom_n stumble_v at_o this_o death_n of_o christ_n yet_o must_v we_o by_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n labour_v to_o espy_v glory_n in_o ignominy_n esteem_v of_o the_o cross_n as_o a_o honourable_a chariot_n and_o rejoice_v in_o a_o triumph_n make_v as_o the_o jew_n scoff_n by_o a_o hang_a man_n thus_o shall_v we_o see_v the_o foolishness_n of_o god_n wise_a than_o man_n and_o the_o weakness_n of_o god_n strong_a than_o man_n thus_o also_o shall_v we_o imitate_v the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n who_o look_v back_o to_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n can_v
suck_v so_o in_o temptation_n to_o any_o other_o sin_n deny_v it_o and_o say_v oh_o no_o i_o see_v christ_n on_o the_o cross_n make_v a_o curse_n for_o my_o sin_n already_o i_o have_v do_v he_o wrong_a enough_o already_o i_o will_v not_o add_v this_o to_o the_o former_a i_o see_v rather_o a_o infinite_a debt_n due_a from_o i_o towards_o he_o and_o i_o must_v rather_o think_v of_o the_o payment_n of_o that_o than_o offer_v to_o run_v in_o further_a thus_o we_o see_v both_o the_o duty_n and_o the_o mean_n neither_o of_o they_o both_o be_v regard_v by_o many_o some_o will_v fain_o see_v christ_n on_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o remit_v of_o their_o sin_n but_o not_o for_o the_o crucify_a of_o it_o their_o lust_n be_v as_o strong_a as_o ever_o be-before_a pride_n contention_n hastiness_n voluptuousness_n worldliness_n live_v and_o thrive_v in_o they_o and_o yet_o they_o say_v christ_n be_v crucify_v for_o they_o whereas_o if_o christ_n be_v crucify_v for_o thou_o the_o world_n be_v crucify_v unto_o thou_o and_o thou_o unto_o the_o world_n other_o because_o christ_n be_v come_v and_o dead_a for_o sinner_n make_v a_o clean_a contrary_a argument_n christ_n die_v for_o sinner_n and_o therefore_o they_o will_v live_v in_o their_o sin_n as_o though_o that_o be_v the_o work_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n to_o maintain_v sin_n and_o libertine_n course_n and_o not_o rather_o to_o abolish_v the_o same_o what_o a_o fearful_a thing_n be_v it_o that_o man_n dare_v make_v the_o death_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o a_o common_a packhorse_n to_o lay_v all_o their_o sin_n upon_o while_o yet_o hereby_o they_o embolden_v themselves_o in_o the_o multiplication_n of_o they_o crucify_v many_o will_v not_o endure_v to_o have_v their_o lust_n prick_v in_o the_o ministry_n and_o much_o less_o crucify_v other_o be_v so_o far_o from_o crucify_a their_o lust_n as_o they_o will_v not_o endure_v to_o have_v they_o prick_v or_o touch_v in_o the_o ministry_n oh_o meddle_v not_o with_o my_o eye_n i_o can_v not_o endure_v it_o or_o if_o they_o endure_v to_o crucify_v many_o yet_o some_o sweet_a sin_n shall_v be_v spare_v they_o be_v sweet_a morsel_n or_o fat_a morsel_n profitable_a or_o pleasurable_a sin_n and_o they_o must_v not_o be_v let_v go_v but_o never_o a_o one_o of_o all_o these_o ever_o taste_v in_o truth_n the_o least_o fruit_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o second_o fruit_n that_o must_v appear_v in_o we_o be_v the_o life_n of_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 5.15_o he_o die_v for_o all_o that_o they_o which_o live_v shall_v not_o henceforth_o live_v unto_o themselves_o but_o unto_o he_o which_o die_v for_o they_o and_o rise_v again_o rom._n 6.11_o 12._o likewise_o think_v you_o also_o that_o you_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n but_o be_v alive_a to_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n 12._o let_v not_o therefore_o sin_n reign_n in_o your_o mortal_a body_n in_o which_o place_n this_o life_n of_o christ_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o course_n of_o our_o life_n frame_v of_o ourselves_o and_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o depend_v upon_o christ_n in_o all_o thing_n to_o give_v up_o all_o our_o thought_n word_n and_o action_n to_o be_v guide_v by_o his_o word_n and_o direct_v to_o his_o glory_n and_o so_o to_o order_v our_o whole_a course_n as_o his_o bless_a spirit_n may_v appear_v to_o breath_n lead_v and_o live_v in_o we_o now_o that_o this_o fruit_n shall_v be_v add_v to_o the_o former_a be_v evident_a 1_o pet._n 2.24_o he_o bear_v our_o sin_n upon_o the_o tree_n that_o we_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n shall_v live_v in_o righteousness_n thus_o therefore_o help_v thyself_o by_o this_o meditation_n shall_v my_o lord_n jesus_n so_o willing_o forsake_v his_o glory_n for_o i_o and_o shall_v not_o i_o forsake_v my_o sin_n and_o shame_n for_o he_o shall_v he_o content_o die_v a_o accurse_a death_n for_o i_o and_o shall_v not_o i_o as_o content_o die_v to_o a_o accurse_a life_n for_o he_o shall_v he_o die_v to_o glorify_v i_o and_o shall_v not_o i_o live_v to_o glorify_v he_o shall_v not_o he_o think_v his_o heartblood_n too_o dear_a for_o i_o and_o shall_v i_o love_v any_o thing_n better_o than_o he_o thus_o to_o behold_v christ_n on_o his_o cross_n will_v help_v thou_o forward_o in_o this_o fruit_n also_o to_o which_o purpose_v the_o lord_n in_o wisdom_n have_v institute_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n representation_n no_o marvel_n see_v the_o papist_n shuâ—_n out_o the_o preach_n of_o christ_n crucify_v that_o they_o must_v see_v he_o in_o crucifix_n and_o such_o idolatrous_a representation_n that_o we_o may_v have_v christ_n crucify_v gal._n 3.1_o continual_o as_o it_o be_v hang_v before_o our_o eye_n which_o ordinance_n of_o preach_v christ_n crucify_v be_v it_o in_o request_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o shall_v not_o need_v their_o manuary_a babble_n cross_n pipe_n crucifix_n their_o agnus_n dei_fw-la and_o the_o rest_n neither_o will_v they_o with_o religious_a adoration_n honour_v the_o wooden_a cross_n to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o he_o that_o die_v upon_o it_o but_o accurse_a be_v all_o such_o dead_a and_o idolatrous_a representation_n against_o the_o word_n let_v it_o be_v our_o happiness_n with_o care_n and_o reverence_n to_o frequent_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n which_o be_v bless_v mean_v ordain_v of_o god_n not_o only_o to_o set_v christ_n on_o the_o cross_n before_o our_o eye_n but_o to_o bring_v into_o possession_n those_o happy_a fruit_n former_o describe_v verse_n 40_o he_o god_n raise_v up_o the_o three_o day_n and_o cause_v that_o he_o be_v show_v open_o the_o apostle_n have_v deliver_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n his_o death_n he_o orderly_o descend_v to_o instruct_v his_o hearer_n also_o of_o his_o resurrection_n without_o which_o his_o death_n have_v never_o be_v beneficial_a unto_o they_o and_o the_o word_n in_o general_n imply_v one_o point_n not_o to_o be_v omit_v for_o howsoever_o the_o apostle_n express_v nothing_o between_o christ_n his_o hang_n on_o a_o tree_n and_o his_o raise_n again_o yet_o because_o it_o can_v be_v proper_o say_v that_o he_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o tree_n or_o from_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o exaltation_n and_o lift_v up_o necessary_o must_v be_v include_v a_o low_a estate_n than_o that_o be_v namely_o that_o condition_n of_o the_o dead_a under_o which_o he_o lie_v for_o a_o certain_a time_n as_o it_o be_v cast_v from_o the_o face_n of_o god_n his_o father_n and_o of_o man_n yea_o from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n why_o christ_n submit_v to_o the_o low_a estate_n of_o death_n why_o when_o death_n and_o sin_n seem_v to_o triumph_v over_o he_o all_o the_o while_n of_o his_o burial_n when_o they_o have_v he_o in_o the_o grave_n the_o house_n of_o death_n this_o be_v the_o low_a estate_n from_o whence_o he_o rise_v the_o which_o he_o willing_o submit_v himself_o unto_o for_o a_o time_n 1_o that_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o church_n may_v be_v confirm_v in_o that_o he_o be_v true_o and_o certain_o dead_a and_o not_o in_o show_n or_o appearance_n 2_o that_o his_o victory_n and_o conquest_n over_o death_n may_v be_v more_o glorious_a in_o that_o he_o can_v not_o hold_v he_o down_o when_o he_o have_v he_o in_o his_o own_o house_n but_o like_o a_o mighty_a samson_n he_o carry_v away_o the_o gate_n of_o his_o enemy_n 3_o to_o remove_v by_o undergo_n for_o we_o that_o fearful_a state_n of_o death_n and_o damnation_n which_o we_o have_v otherwise_o for_o ever_o lie_v under_o to_o sanctify_v unto_o we_o our_o estate_n under_o temporal_a death_n which_o be_v sweeten_v by_o his_o death_n to_o make_v our_o grave_n as_o soâ—t_n and_o perfume_a bed_n of_o rest_n by_o his_o lie_v in_o the_o grave_n and_o that_o we_o also_o therein_o by_o be_v subdue_v under_o corruption_n may_v put_v it_o off_o and_o so_o be_v sit_v to_o immortality_n and_o glory_n 4_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o our_o head_n be_v of_o power_n to_o rise_v from_o the_o power_n of_o death_n when_o the_o band_n of_o it_o wrap_v he_o round_o about_o can_v now_o much_o more_o be_v in_o glory_n draw_v we_o his_o member_n out_o of_o the_o deep_a pit_n of_o danger_n or_o thraldom_n spiritual_a or_o temporal_a and_o will_v in_o his_o time_n set_v we_o free_a this_o time_n we_o must_v wait_v but_o not_o appoint_v it_o neither_o distrust_n his_o power_n and_o grace_n when_o we_o be_v in_o the_o deep_a of_o our_o distress_n 5_o that_o see_v it_o be_v his_o pleasure_n to_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o low_a estate_n of_o humiliation_n before_o his_o exaltation_n we_o may_v also_o with_o more_o cheerfulness_n content_v ourselves_o to_o suffer_v even_o any_o abasement_n with_o he_o and_o for_o he_o before_o we_o look_v to_o reign_v
and_o 3_o in_o their_o several_a office_n one_o to_o another_o as_o to_o send_v and_o to_o be_v send_v these_o three_o be_v one_o in_o nature_n and_o essence_n one_o in_o power_n and_o will_n and_o one_o in_o the_o act_n of_o produce_v all_o such_o action_n as_o without_o themselves_o any_o of_o they_o be_v say_v to_o perform_v second_o although_o here_o be_v no_o contrariety_n yet_o here_o be_v a_o order_n in_o the_o work_n or_o administration_n of_o the_o person_n to_o be_v observe_v for_o the_o father_n as_o the_o first_o efficient_a in_o order_n raise_v christ_n as_o man_n by_o the_o son_n as_o a_o second_o efficient_a in_o order_n and_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o a_o three_o for_o as_o it_o be_v in_o all_o the_o matter_n of_o creation_n so_o be_v it_o in_o all_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n they_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o the_o father_n especial_o not_o because_o they_o agree_v not_o unto_o the_o other_o two_o person_n but_o because_o he_o after_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n work_v they_o namely_o by_o the_o son_n and_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o they_o not_o by_o he_o but_o from_o he_o and_o so_o neither_o this_o or_o any_o other_o such_o place_n where_o it_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o father_n to_o raise_v his_o son_n jesus_n must_v be_v conceive_v either_o as_o make_v christ_n as_o the_o son_n inferior_a in_o power_n to_o his_o father_n or_o as_o exclude_v his_o own_o mighty_a power_n in_o raise_v himself_o for_o they_o show_v only_o the_o order_n of_o the_o person_n but_o make_v no_o inequality_n in_o essence_n or_o power_n or_o will_v or_o work_v three_o where_o the_o son_n be_v say_v to_o be_v raise_v of_o the_o father_n it_o must_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o nature_n assume_v that_o be_v his_o humanity_n whence_o observe_v that_o as_o the_o former_a point_n show_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o true_a man_n because_o he_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a whence_o he_o be_v raise_v so_o this_o consideration_n show_v he_o to_o be_v a_o true_a and_o glorious_a god_n and_o notable_o conclude_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n aim_v at_o who_o will_v hence_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o in_o that_o by_o his_o own_o power_n he_o raise_v himself_o from_o death_n and_o so_o mighty_o declare_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n rom._n 1.4_o resurrection_n ubi_fw-la resurrectio_fw-la non_fw-la passive_a sed_fw-la active_a accipitur_fw-la cum_fw-la sit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d deitatis_fw-la christ_n deity_n clear_v by_o his_o glorious_a resurrection_n and_o lord_n of_o all_o bless_v for_o ever_o this_o be_v it_o which_o make_v he_o the_o fit_a object_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o if_o he_o have_v not_o express_v himself_o as_o well_o a_o true_a and_o perfect_a god_n as_o a_o true_a and_o entire_a man_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v believe_v in_o he_o we_o believe_v not_o then_o as_o the_o jew_n scoff_o say_v in_o a_o crucify_a god_n but_o in_o a_o god_n raise_v and_o exalt_v to_o glory_n by_o his_o own_o omnipotent_a power_n a_o assume_v humane_a nature_n even_o then_o when_o it_o lay_v under_o the_o curse_n of_o all_o the_o sin_n that_o ever_o have_v or_o shall_v be_v commit_v by_o the_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n the_o which_o thing_n no_o power_n of_o man_n or_o angel_n nor_o any_o create_a nature_n can_v ever_o turn_v hand_n unto_o can_v ever_o have_v stand_v under_o and_o much_o sess_v have_v swim_v out_o with_o conquest_n and_o victory_n neither_o indeed_o have_v he_o himself_o if_o there_o have_v remain_v the_o least_o sin_n of_o any_o the_o elect_a to_o have_v be_v account_v for_o we_o need_v then_o no_o other_o sign_n to_o be_v give_v we_o to_o prove_v his_o deity_n but_o this_o sign_n of_o ionas_n and_o when_o the_o jew_n demand_v a_o sign_n why_o he_o take_v such_o authority_n upon_o he_o he_o give_v they_o no_o other_o but_o send_v they_o hither_o destroy_v this_o temple_n and_o i_o will_v rear_v it_o on_o three_o day_n joh._n 2.18_o 19_o etc._n etc._n reason_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o christ_n shall_v rise_v again_o reason_n the_o three_o point_n be_v the_o raise_n itself_o wherein_o three_o point_n be_v to_o be_v open_v 1_o the_o necessity_n of_o christ_n rise_n 2_o the_o manner_n 3_o the_o fruit_n or_o end_n of_o it_o first_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o christ_n shall_v rise_v again_o in_o three_o respect_n 1_o for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o thing_n fore-appointed_n and_o foretell_v it_o be_v from_o all_o eternity_n decree_v and_o appoint_v by_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o behove_v christ_n to_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a the_o three_o day_n luke_n 24.46_o and_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v hold_v down_o of_o death_n act._n 2.24_o again_o the_o scripture_n must_v necessary_o be_v fulfil_v all_o which_o beat_v upon_o these_o two_o point_n 1_o his_o suffering_n luk._n 24.26_o 2_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v follow_v 1_o pet._n 1.11_o and_o more_o special_o all_o those_o prediction_n and_o type_n of_o his_o resurrection_n inforce_v this_o necessity_n psal_n 16.10_o thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o grave_n which_o our_o apostle_n prove_v can_v be_v mean_v of_o david_n who_o body_n see_v corruption_n but_o that_o david_n speak_v concern_v he_o isa_n 53.10_o when_o he_o shall_v make_v his_o soul_n a_o offering_n for_o sin_n he_o shall_v see_v his_o seed_n and_o prolong_v his_o day_n beside_o his_o own_o prediction_n of_o his_o resurrection_n must_v either_o be_v fulfil_v or_o he_o can_v not_o have_v be_v the_o only_a true_a prophet_n of_o his_o church_n for_o himself_o have_v say_v that_o the_o jew_n shall_v slay_v he_o and_o crucify_v he_o but_o the_o three_o day_n shall_v he_o rise_v again_o matth._n 20.17_o and_o this_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o pharisee_n remember_v well_o when_o they_o come_v to_o pilate_n and_o say_v sir_n we_o remember_v that_o this_o deceiver_n while_o he_o be_v alive_a say_v within_o three_o day_n i_o will_v rise_v command_v therefore_o that_o the_o sepulchre_n be_v make_v sure_a etc._n etc._n add_v hereunto_o that_o all_o the_o prediction_n of_o his_o ascension_n of_o his_o triumph_n and_o of_o the_o last_o judgement_n depend_v hereupon_o further_o the_o type_n which_o foreshadowed_n his_o resurrection_n must_v not_o be_v frustrate_a but_o answer_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o as_o that_o of_o jsaac_n bind_v upon_o the_o wood_n but_o yet_o reserve_v alive_a who_o his_o father_n receive_v from_o the_o dead_a after_o a_o sort_n of_o samson_n escape_v the_o revenge_n and_o malice_n of_o his_o enemy_n by_o carry_v away_o the_o gate_n wherein_o he_o seem_v fast_o shut_v of_o the_o two_o goat_n one_o slay_v for_o sin_n the_o other_o a_o scape-goat_n shadow_v christ_n both_o slay_v for_o sin_n and_o yet_o escape_v levit._fw-la 16.5_o of_o the_o two_o sparrow_n the_o one_o kill_v the_o other_o let_v fly_v and_o the_o most_o express_a of_o all_o that_o of_o jonah_n which_o christ_n himself_o mention_v matth._n 12.39_o and_o most_o proper_o appli_v to_o this_o very_a purpose_n death_n neither_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n nor_o any_o of_o his_o office_n can_v suffer_v he_o to_o abide_v long_o under_o death_n 2_o it_o be_v necessary_a in_o respect_n of_o himself_o whether_o we_o consider_v the_o excellency_n of_o his_o person_n or_o of_o his_o office_n for_o his_o person_n he_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n of_o life_n and_o glory_n and_o by_o no_o better_a mean_n can_v he_o be_v discern_v to_o be_v this_o true_a and_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n or_o the_o resurrection_n and_o life_n than_o by_o raise_v himself_o from_o death_n to_o life_n by_o his_o most_o glorious_a power_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o himself_n a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n pray_v in_o these_o word_n father_n glorify_v thy_o son_n joh._n 17.1_o as_o for_o his_o office_n as_o he_o be_v set_v out_o by_o his_o father_n to_o be_v a_o perpetual_a mediator_n between_o god_n and_o the_o church_n so_o be_v he_o to_o be_v a_o everlasting_a king_n of_o glory_n kingly_a not_o his_o kingly_a of_o who_o kingdom_n there_o must_v be_v no_o end_n luke_n 1.33_o according_a to_o that_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n 7.27_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o most_o high_a be_v a_o everlasting_a kingdom_n and_o according_a to_o the_o oath_n of_o the_o lord_n record_v psal_n 89.36_o i_o have_v swear_v once_o by_o my_o holiness_n that_o i_o will_v not_o fail_v david_n his_o seed_n shall_v endure_v for_o ever_o and_o his_o throne_n as_o the_o sun_n before_o i_o he_o shall_v be_v establish_v for_o evermore_o as_o the_o moon_n and_o as_o a_o faithful_a witness_n in_o the_o heaven_n selah_n 2_o he_o must_v be_v also_o a_o
priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n office_n not_o his_o priestly_a office_n not_o after_o the_o order_n of_o levi_n or_o aaron_n but_z of_o melâ—hisedeck_v without_o beginning_n or_o end_n of_o day_n and_o this_o also_o the_o lord_n have_v swear_v unto_o his_o son_n and_o can_v not_o repent_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o psal_n 110.4_o wherein_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n be_v advance_v above_o all_o the_o priest_n that_o ever_o be_v who_o have_v receive_v their_o office_n in_o time_n in_o time_n also_o cease_v their_o office_n with_o their_o life_n but_o christ_n his_o priesthood_n be_v not_o limit_v in_o any_o time_n but_o be_v every_o way_n eternal_a they_o be_v many_o who_o succeed_v one_o another_o because_o they_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o endure_v by_o death_n heb._n 7.23_o but_o this_o man_n because_o he_o endure_v for_o ever_o have_v no_o successor_n but_o a_o everlasting_a priesthood_n they_o be_v make_v priest_n after_o the_o law_n of_o the_o carnal_a commandment_n but_o he_o after_o the_o power_n of_o the_o endless_a life_n vers_fw-la 16._o that_o be_v he_o be_v not_o make_v a_o priest_n by_o the_o law_n namely_o ceremonial_a which_o establish_v for_o a_o time_n die_v and_o vanish_v thing_n signify_v by_o the_o name_n of_o flesh_n but_o he_o be_v make_v by_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o word_n and_o oath_n of_o his_o father_n which_o give_v he_o endless_a life_n and_o perpetual_a duration_n so_o as_o neither_o death_n itself_o nâ—â—_n the_o grave_n can_v hold_v any_o dominion_n over_o he_o when_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v clasp_v he_o fast_o in_o their_o band_n which_o yet_o be_v powerful_a enough_o to_o have_v hold_v down_o any_o or_o all_o other_o man_n in_o the_o world_n beside_o himself_o and_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n give_v a_o double_a reason_n why_o he_o must_v necessary_o outlive_v death_n itself_o the_o former_a because_o he_o must_v not_o only_o make_v a_o perpetual_a oblation_n that_o need_v no_o repetition_n but_o also_o he_o must_v live_v ever_o to_o make_v intercession_n heb._n 7.25_o and_o that_o perpetual_o without_o which_o the_o apostle_n impli_v that_o he_o have_v not_o perfect_o save_v his_o people_n this_o be_v most_o clear_o prove_v rom._n 8.34_o it_o be_v christ_n who_o die_v yea_o or_o rather_o which_o be_v rise_v again_o who_o be_v also_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o and_o heb._n 9.24_o christ_n be_v enter_v into_o the_o very_a heaven_n to_o appear_v now_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n for_o we_o which_o appearance_n of_o he_o in_o heaven_n with_o his_o merit_n have_v the_o force_n of_o the_o most_o effectual_a prayer_n that_o ever_o be_v the_o latter_a be_v believer_n by_o die_v christ_n offer_v and_o by_o rise_v he_o appli_v his_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o conscience_n of_o believer_n that_o he_o may_v not_o only_o make_v one_o offer_v for_o sin_n as_o those_o priest_n do_v many_o but_o that_o he_o may_v always_o live_v to_o apply_v it_o as_o they_o do_v not_o and_o see_v that_o his_o people_n have_v the_o benefit_n of_o it_o not_o only_o before_o god_n for_o the_o appease_n of_o his_o wrath_n but_o also_o for_o the_o purge_n of_o their_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n as_o the_o same_o apostle_n note_v heb._n 9.14_o and_o in_o the_o last_o place_n to_o bestow_v upon_o every_o believer_n the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n whereby_o they_o may_v apprehend_v and_o apply_v his_o sacrifice_n to_o their_o own_o salvation_n neither_o do_v it_o any_o whit_n impeach_v the_o eternity_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n because_o four_o thousand_o year_n almost_o of_o the_o world_n be_v pass_v before_o he_o suffer_v for_o howsoever_o the_o execution_n of_o it_o be_v not_o all_o those_o age_n after_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o the_o virtue_n efficacy_n and_o benefit_n of_o it_o reach_v to_o the_o first_o believer_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n adam_n himself_o who_o faith_n in_o this_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n save_v he_o abraham_n also_o see_v his_o day_n and_o rejoice_v and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n fear_v not_o to_o call_v he_o the_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n rev._n 13.8_o namely_o 1_o in_o god_n council_n and_o decree_n 2_o in_o the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n 3_o in_o regard_n of_o god_n acceptation_n of_o it_o for_o believer_n 4_o in_o the_o type_n and_o shadow_n of_o it_o whereof_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v full_a and_o much_o less_o do_v that_o hinder_v it_o from_o be_v eternal_a in_o that_o after_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n it_o shall_v cease_v when_o we_o shall_v stand_v no_o more_o in_o need_n of_o priest_n or_o saviour_n for_o howsoever_o the_o execution_n of_o this_o office_n shall_v then_o cease_v yet_o the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o it_o shall_v last_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o 3_o he_o must_v be_v also_o the_o perpetual_a prophet_n of_o his_o church_n prophetical_a nor_o his_o prophetical_a the_o unchangeable_a doctor_n of_o his_o church_n and_o the_o apostle_n of_o our_o profession_n who_o must_v constant_o send_v his_o spirit_n to_o lead_v we_o into_o all_o truth_n raise_v up_o teacher_n and_o hold_v they_o in_o his_o right_a hand_n for_o the_o gather_n of_o the_o saint_n until_o we_o all_o meet_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o a_o perfect_a man_n and_o unto_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o age_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n eph._n 4.13_o so_o as_o it_o be_v clear_v that_o no_o part_n of_o his_o office_n can_v admit_v that_o he_o shall_v abide_v under_o death_n and_o therefore_o necessary_o in_o this_o second_o respect_n must_v rise_v again_o three_o it_o be_v necessary_a he_o shall_v rise_v again_o because_o he_o be_v so_o to_o die_v as_o that_o thereby_o he_o must_v overcome_v yea_o and_o destroy_v death_n which_o he_o have_v not_o do_v if_o he_o have_v lie_v conquer_v of_o death_n still_o in_o the_o grave_n yea_o more_o he_o must_v so_o die_v as_o that_o he_o must_v give_v eternal_a life_n to_o his_o sheep_n joh._n 10.28_o and_o by_o his_o death_n merit_v it_o put_z and_o hold_v they_o in_o possession_n of_o it_o for_o ever_o all_o signify_v in_o the_o phrase_n follow_v they_o shall_v never_o perish_v neither_o shall_v any_o take_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n which_o can_v never_o have_v be_v accomplish_v it_o himself_o have_v perish_v and_o have_v be_v leave_v in_o the_o hand_n and_o house_n of_o death_n but_o hence_o have_v he_o bring_v his_o church_n strong_a consolation_n in_o that_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a he_o have_v full_o overcome_v death_n satisfy_v for_o every_o sin_n of_o every_o believer_n and_o rise_v from_o under_o all_o that_o weight_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n which_o will_v have_v oppress_v we_o for_o ever_o yea_o even_o himself_o if_o he_o have_v leave_v one_o of_o our_o sin_n that_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n unsatisfied_a for_o out_o of_o this_o that_o have_v be_v speak_v come_v to_o be_v answer_v that_o objection_n that_o see_v christ_n by_o his_o death_n pay_v the_o price_n of_o sin_n unto_o god_n what_o need_v we_o more_o of_o he_o we_o can_v be_v but_o acquit_v and_o discharge_v ans_fw-fr the_o provide_v of_o the_o most_o sovereign_a plaster_n be_v not_o enough_o to_o work_v a_o cure_n but_o the_o apply_v of_o it_o also_o neither_o be_v it_o sufficient_a for_o christ_n to_o perform_v the_o former_a part_n of_o his_o priesthood_n namely_o satisfaction_n for_o sin_n if_o he_o have_v not_o add_v the_o latter_a thereto_o which_o be_v the_o application_n of_o it_o this_o latter_a make_v the_o former_a we_o and_o comfortable_a unto_o we_o and_o both_o these_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v of_o christ_n rom._n 4.25_o christ_n be_v deliver_v to_o death_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o be_v rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n where_o by_o justification_n be_v mean_v by_o a_o metonimy_n the_o application_n of_o justice_n ii_o the_o second_o point_n propound_v to_o be_v consider_v of_o in_o the_o rise_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o manner_n of_o it_o which_o will_v appear_v in_o three_o thing_n the_o 1_o concern_v his_o soul_n the_o 2_o his_o body_n the_o 3_o his_o whole_a humanity_n stand_v of_o both_o first_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n which_o on_o the_o cross_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n commend_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o father_n and_o translate_v that_o same_o day_n into_o paradise_n be_v by_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n bring_v back_o into_o his_o dead_a body_n lie_v in_o the_o grave_n quicken_v it_o and_o make_v it_o a_o live_a body_n moving_z and_o sensible_a in_o itself_o and_o unto_o other_o second_o
the_o selfsame_a body_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n educate_v in_o egypt_n and_o galilee_n which_o be_v apprehend_v condemn_a crucify_a and_o lay_v in_o the_o grave_a come_v out_o of_o the_o grave_a a_o live_a body_n god_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o angel_n remove_v all_o let_v lose_v the_o band_n and_o apparel_n of_o death_n from_o oft_o his_o bless_a body_n by_o the_o earthquake_n tumble_v away_o the_o stone_n that_o hold_v he_o down_o drive_v away_o the_o soldier_n for_o fear_n who_o will_v have_v assay_v to_o have_v kill_v he_o the_o second_o time_n if_o they_o have_v see_v he_o rise_v and_o so_o open_v the_o grave_a that_o all_o may_v see_v the_o body_n be_v go_v three_o the_o whole_a humanity_n be_v raise_v glorify_v for_o 1_o his_o body_n put_v off_o all_o such_o infirmity_n and_o passion_n as_o he_o please_v to_o make_v trial_n of_o for_o our_o sake_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o more_o merciful_a high_a priest_n such_o as_o be_v hunger_n thirst_n cold_a weariness_n pain_n and_o death_n itself_o and_o contrary_o put_v on_o such_o excellent_a quality_n as_o be_v fit_a for_o a_o glorify_a body_n abstulit_fw-la christus_fw-la gloriam_fw-la corpori_fw-la suâ—_n dedit_fw-la naturam_fw-la non_fw-la abstulit_fw-la such_o as_o be_v agility_n brightness_n incorruption_n immortality_n and_o the_o like_a but_o here_o two_o rule_n must_v be_v remember_v the_o former_a that_o none_o of_o these_o quality_n be_v divine_a property_n for_o although_o the_o deity_n personal_o inhabit_v this_o humane_a nature_n do_v adorn_v it_o with_o all_o perfection_n of_o most_o excellent_a quality_n yet_o must_v they_o still_o be_v conceive_v as_o finite_a and_o create_v accident_n which_o destroy_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o body_n they_o beautify_v it_o but_o deify_v it_o not_o they_o make_v it_o not_o omni-present_a nor_o yet_o invisible_a for_o than_o shall_v it_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o body_n and_o become_v a_o spirit_n to_o which_o only_o these_o can_v agree_v the_o latter_a rule_n be_v that_o although_o jesus_n christ_n rise_v most_o glorify_v yet_o do_v he_o still_o while_o he_o be_v up_o on_o earth_n veil_v his_o majesty_n and_o show_v not_o himself_o in_o that_o perfect_a glory_n the_o degree_n of_o which_o he_o be_v now_o enter_v into_o not_o only_o because_o he_o will_v reserve_v the_o fuâ—l_a manifestation_n of_o it_o until_o the_o last_o judgement_n but_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o disciple_n and_o faithful_a one_o that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o discover_v the_o selfsame_a body_n which_o they_o have_v former_o well_o know_v and_o that_o his_o surpass_a glory_n shall_v not_o hinder_v or_o affray_v they_o from_o that_o further_a familiar_a converse_n with_o he_o whereby_o they_o be_v to_o be_v his_o witness_n may_v be_v confirm_v and_o fit_v to_o their_o testimony_n by_o see_v hear_v yea_o and_o touch_v he_o hence_o be_v it_o that_o while_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n after_o his_o resurrection_n he_o will_v carry_v the_o sâ—ars_n and_o print_n of_o the_o spear_n and_o nail_n that_o they_o may_v put_v their_o finger_n into_o they_o for_o their_o better_a discern_v of_o he_o hence_o also_o although_o he_o rise_v naked_a out_o of_o the_o grave_a and_o leave_v the_o clothes_n behind_o he_o for_o that_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o state_n of_o a_o glorify_a body_n which_o stand_v no_o more_o in_o need_n of_o clothing_n for_o necessity_n nor_o ornament_n than_o adam_n do_v in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n yet_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o infirmity_n to_o who_o he_o be_v to_o appear_v he_o use_v clothes_n and_o although_o he_o need_v neither_o meat_n nor_o drink_n yet_o for_o their_o sake_n and_o we_o he_o eat_v and_o drink_v as_o we_o shall_v after_o see_v second_o as_o for_o the_o soul_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n it_o be_v beautify_v with_o such_o a_o measure_n of_o knowledge_n as_o excel_v all_o creature_n man_n or_o angel_n even_o such_o as_o be_v meet_v for_o such_o a_o head_n the_o godhead_n reveal_v unto_o it_o all_o thing_n which_o either_o it_o wâ—uld_v know_v or_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o glorious_a office_n ought_v to_o know_v the_o like_a be_v tâ—_n be_v say_v of_o righteousness_n holiness_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o grace_n wherein_o he_o be_v set_v so_o far_o above_o all_o creature_n as_o they_o all_o be_v not_o able_a to_o comprehend_v they_o and_o yet_o in_o regard_n of_o god_n all_o of_o they_o finite_a as_o his_o soul_n itself_o be_v iii_o the_o three_o point_n in_o this_o rise_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o fruit_n or_o benefit_n of_o it_o which_o will_v appear_v to_o be_v not_o so_o many_o as_o great_a if_o we_o attentive_o consider_v either_o 1_o the_o evil_n that_o hereby_o he_o have_v remove_v or_o 2_o the_o good_a thing_n he_o have_v procure_v unto_o his_o people_n the_o former_a be_v manifest_a in_o that_o hence_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o man_n salvation_n be_v not_o only_o utter_o subdue_v but_o make_v not_o only_o not_o formidable_a and_o terrible_a as_o before_o but_o after_o a_o sort_n friendly_a at_o least_o beneficial_a unto_o believer_n the_o which_o point_n after_o we_o have_v a_o little_a clear_v we_o will_v procee_v to_o the_o second_o sort_n of_o benefit_n hence_o also_o accrue_v joâ—huah_n in_o lead_v the_o people_n wherein_o joshuah_n a_o singular_a type_n of_o christ_n wherein_o and_o put_v they_o in_o possession_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n which_o be_v in_o many_o thing_n a_o singular_a type_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o that_o he_o begin_v where_o moses_n end_v his_o call_n be_v confirm_v to_o he_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n himself_o the_o end_n of_o his_o call_n to_o guide_v the_o people_n to_o the_o promise_a land_n of_o canaan_n the_o destroy_v and_o cast_v out_o all_o the_o enemy_n that_o lift_v up_o hand_n against_o they_o the_o divide_v of_o the_o land_n according_a to_o their_o tribe_n and_o so_o prepare_v after_o a_o sort_n to_o every_o one_o his_o mansion_n the_o establish_n of_o law_n and_o ordinance_n to_o be_v observe_v of_o all_o the_o subject_n of_o that_o kingdom_n the_o people_n acknowledgement_n of_o he_o for_o their_o captain_n their_o promise_n of_o frank_a obedience_n and_o o_o subject_v themselves_o to_o whatsoever_o he_o command_v they_o in_o one_o word_n the_o whole_a history_n do_v represent_v our_o true_a joshuah_n or_o jesus_n who_o be_v the_o accomplisher_n of_o all_o god_n promise_n concern_v the_o heavenly_a canaan_n and_o the_o leader_n of_o god_n people_n to_o true_a felicity_n but_o in_o no_o one_o action_n do_v this_o worthy_a captain_n of_o the_o lord_n host_n more_o lively_a resemble_v the_o truth_n or_o true_a joshuah_n than_o when_o at_o one_o time_n in_o one_o cave_n he_o slay_v five_o king_n who_o be_v deadly_a enemy_n against_o the_o people_n of_o god_n make_v out_o a_o strong_a head_n and_o unite_v their_o force_n to_o hinder_v their_o peaceable_a possession_n for_o our_o joshuah_n or_o jesus_n which_o be_v all_o one_o go_v into_o the_o grave_a or_o cave_n where_o he_o be_v bury_v and_o there_o meet_v with_o and_o slay_v five_o mighty_a tyrant_n and_o come_v out_o a_o most_o glorious_a conqueror_n the_o name_n of_o these_o five_o king_n be_v 1_o sin_n 2_o death_n 3_o hell_n 4_o satan_n 5_o the_o world_n over_o all_o who_o christ_n by_o his_o powerful_a resurrection_n most_o glorious_o triumph_v sin_n the_o first_o enemy_n soil_v by_o christ_n be_v sin_n the_o first_o of_o these_o enemy_n be_v sin_n who_o have_v for_o ever_o reign_v in_o we_o to_o death_n and_o hold_v we_o under_o his_o power_n if_o christ_n have_v not_o brâ—ken_v his_o power_n by_o his_o resurrection_n so_o say_v the_o apostle_n if_o christ_n be_v not_o rise_v again_o we_o be_v yet_o in_o our_o sin_n 1_o cor._n 15.17_o but_o it_o be_v plain_a this_o enemy_n be_v soil_v for_o if_o the_o guilt_n of_o one_o sin_n have_v remain_v unabolish_v and_o christ_n have_v not_o pay_v the_o uttermost_a faithing_fw-mi he_o have_v never_o rise_v again_o large_a a_o great_a question_n answer_v at_o large_a but_o against_o this_o will_v be_v object_v that_o not_o withstand_v christ_n rise_n we_o see_v sin_n rule_v and_o reign_v in_o the_o most_o and_o have_v as_o much_o dominion_n and_o power_n as_o it_o ever_o have_v or_o can_v have_v and_o if_o we_o look_v at_o the_o best_a they_o have_v many_o sinful_a action_n find_v in_o their_o hand_n plain_o argue_v that_o sin_n move_v and_o stir_v and_o be_v not_o dead_a in_o they_o how_o say_v we_o then_o that_o christ_n by_o his_o resurrection_n have_v slay_v it_o answ_n we_o must_v here_o observe_v a_o twofold_a distinction_n whereby_o we_o shall_v more_o easy_o loose_v this_o knot_n first_o of_o person_n some_o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n and_o some_o yea_o the_o most_o be_v not_o some_o be_v
you_o have_v all_o the_o strength_n and_o malice_n of_o the_o wicked_a world_n against_o you_o all_o which_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o able_a to_o prejudice_v your_o salvation_n or_o hinder_v your_o glory_n than_o my_o own_o who_o have_v overcome_v it_o so_o as_o you_o fight_v against_o a_o conquer_a enemy_n by_o all_o this_o that_o have_v be_v say_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n appear_v to_o be_v true_a that_o he_o have_v subdue_v all_o thing_n unto_o himself_o and_o have_v put_v all_o his_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n that_o none_o nor_o all_o of_o they_o can_v separate_v we_o from_o god_n or_o christ_n or_o our_o salvation_n purchase_v and_o preserve_v for_o we_o by_o he_o we_o how_o all_o these_o enemy_n be_v not_o only_o soil_v but_o after_o a_o sort_n make_v friendly_a unto_o we_o now_o we_o be_v to_o see_v in_o the_o next_o place_n that_o christ_n by_o his_o resurrection_n have_v not_o only_o spoil_v these_o enemy_n for_o we_o but_o that_o he_o have_v make_v they_o all_o after_o a_o sort_n friendly_a unto_o we_o that_o whereas_o they_o desire_v still_o indeed_o and_o seem_v to_o wound_v we_o they_o do_v nothing_o else_o but_o heal_v we_o 1_o for_o sin_n that_o now_o serve_v to_o humble_a god_n child_n and_o keep_v they_o low_o in_o their_o own_o eye_n as_o also_o provoke_v they_o to_o walk_v awful_o in_o regard_n of_o god_n and_o watchful_o over_o their_o heart_n and_o life_n still_o groan_v to_o god_n under_o their_o daily_a infirmity_n by_o this_o mean_n out_o of_o the_o eater_n come_v meat_n as_o be_v say_v in_o sampsons_n riddle_n judg._n 14.14_o 2_o death_n be_v not_o now_o to_o god_n child_n as_o it_o be_v to_o christ_n join_v with_o a_o sense_n of_o god_n anger_n against_o it_o or_o pay_v a_o debt_n to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v against_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n justice_n to_o require_v the_o payment_n of_o the_o same_o debt_n twice_o but_o wherein_o they_o have_v a_o sweet_a sense_n of_o god_n fatherly_a love_n wherein_o sin_n be_v perfect_o to_o be_v abolish_v whereby_o way_n and_o entrance_n be_v make_v unto_o life_n everlasting_a where_o we_o shall_v be_v with_o god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v best_a of_o all_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n in_o these_o regard_n have_v rather_o desire_v than_o fear_v it_o for_o what_o man_n have_v be_v toss_v a_o long_a time_n upon_o a_o dangerous_a sea_n will_v fear_v the_o haven_n or_o who_o be_v weary_v with_o the_o travel_n of_o the_o day_n will_v fear_v to_o go_v to_o his_o rest_n at_o night_n 3_o sense_n of_o hell_n keep_v in_o we_o a_o hatred_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o longing_n after_o heaven_n yea_o how_o beneficial_a the_o terror_n of_o conscience_n be_v to_o god_n child_n be_v too_o long_o here_o to_o discourse_v the_o speech_n be_v as_o true_a as_o common_a the_o way_n to_o heaven_n lie_v by_o hell_n gate_n 4_o the_o devil_n make_v we_o fly_v to_o god_n our_o help_n and_o rely_v upon_o his_o strength_n yea_o when_o man_n by_o no_o other_o mean_n will_v be_v draw_v god_n set_v the_o devil_n in_o their_o neck_n to_o drag_v they_o to_o heaven_n as_o a_o grave_a divine_a speak_v 5_o all_z the_o evil_n in_o the_o world_n work_v to_o the_o best_a to_o they_o that_o love_n god_n and_o hasten_v they_o to_o the_o fruition_n of_o the_o victory_n obtain_v by_o christ_n they_o wean_v they_o from_o the_o world_n and_o the_o love_n of_o it_o and_o whereas_o they_o be_v as_o prone_a to_o pitch_v their_o tabernacle_n here_o below_o as_o other_o god_n use_v these_o as_o mean_n to_o keep_v his_o from_o be_v of_o the_o world_n even_o while_o they_o be_v in_o it_o they_o conform_v they_o to_o jesus_n christ_n their_o head_n and_o train_v they_o in_o the_o imitation_n of_o he_o both_o in_o patience_n and_o obedience_n now_o how_o can_v any_o of_o these_o parcel_n of_o god_n curse_n against_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n or_o man_n curse_a sin_n itself_o bring_v to_o any_o such_o sweet_a and_o profitable_a fruit_n but_o by_o the_o overrule_a power_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o bring_v life_n out_o of_o death_n light_v out_o of_o darkness_n and_o who_o only_o can_v make_v his_o own_o wise_a out_o of_o a_o rank_a poison_n to_o suck_v most_o sweet_a and_o sovereign_a preservative_n which_o who_o do_v not_o he_o never_o as_o yet_o know_v the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n his_o resurrection_n instance_n christ_n by_o his_o resurrection_n not_o only_o remove_v evil_n but_o procure_v all_o our_o good_a as_o appear_v by_o three_o instance_n the_o second_o sort_n of_o blessing_n procure_v to_o the_o church_n by_o christ_n his_o resurrection_n be_v the_o fruition_n of_o good_a thing_n which_o it_o put_v we_o in_o possession_n of_o even_o in_o this_o life_n by_o give_v we_o our_o first_o fruit_n and_o a_o sweet_a taste_n but_o upheapeth_a our_o measure_n after_o this_o life_n when_o our_o harvest_n come_v and_o we_o admit_v to_o feed_v full_o at_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lamb._n the_o benefit_n which_o i_o will_v mention_v be_v three_o first_o we_o be_v confirm_v hereby_o in_o the_o whole_a truth_n of_o all_o our_o religion_n the_o main_a foundation_n of_o which_o lay_v by_o all_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v that_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o mary_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o true_a messiah_n perfect_a god_n and_o perfect_a man_n and_o so_o indeed_o he_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o he_o be_v foretell_v to_o be_v one_o that_o be_v to_o die_v and_o yet_o see_v no_o corruption_n one_o who_o must_v make_v his_o soul_n a_o offering_n for_o sin_n and_o yet_o must_v survive_v to_o see_v his_o seed_n and_o prolong_v his_o day_n one_o that_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n 3.18_o 1_o pet._n 3.18_o and_o power_n to_o take_v it_o up_o again_o in_o a_o word_n one_o that_o be_v put_v to_o death_n concern_v the_o flesh_n but_o be_v quicken_v in_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o deity_n raise_v that_o flesh_n up_o again_o let_v all_o the_o jew_n and_o atheist_n in_o the_o earth_n despise_v the_o indignity_n of_o his_o death_n we_o with_o the_o angel_n will_v admire_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o resurrection_n ii_o the_o second_o benefit_n be_v that_o hence_o we_o be_v assure_v that_o our_o 1_o justification_n 2_o sanctification_n 3_o perfect_a salvation_n be_v not_o only_o obtain_v but_o apply_v unto_o we_o 1_o for_o our_o justification_n before_o god_n by_o mean_n of_o christ_n his_o resurrection_n he_o bring_v in_o to_o we_o a_o everlasting_a righteousness_n in_o that_o he_o not_o only_o bear_v our_o burden_n upon_o himself_o but_o bear_v it_o away_o from_o we_o for_o what_o be_v his_o resurrection_n else_o but_o his_o actual_a absolution_n from_o our_o sin_n which_o be_v impute_v unto_o he_o and_o for_o which_o he_o subject_v himself_o unto_o the_o death_n whence_o we_o grow_v up_o in_o full_a assurance_n that_o the_o whole_a price_n be_v not_o only_o pay_v to_o the_o uttermost_a on_o christ_n part_n but_o that_o the_o satisfaction_n be_v accept_v also_o on_o his_o father_n who_o justice_n will_v never_o have_v absolve_v he_o if_o all_o the_o bill_n and_o write_n which_o be_v to_o be_v lay_v against_o we_o have_v not_o be_v fasten_v to_o the_o cross_n and_o so_o cancel_v and_o full_o discharge_v so_o as_o now_o we_o may_v with_o the_o apostle_n hold_v out_o a_o flag_n of_o defiance_n and_o challenge_v our_o righteousness_n for_o who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n elect_n it_o be_v god_n that_o justifi_v who_o shall_v condemn_v it_o be_v christ_n which_o be_v dead_a yea_o or_o rather_o which_o be_v rise_v again_o rom._n 8.34_o and_o the_o same_o apostle_n thirst_v after_o that_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n in_o he_o count_v all_o thing_n loss_n and_o dung_n save_v only_o to_o know_v he_o and_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o resurrection_n phil._n 3.10_o 2_o from_o this_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n issue_v our_o sanctification_n which_o be_v our_o first_o resurrection_n or_o raise_n of_o our_o soul_n from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n because_o in_o every_o reconciliation-making_a must_v be_v two_o condition_n 1_o a_o forget_v upon_o satisfaction_n of_o all_o old_a wrong_n and_o injury_n 2_o a_o bind_n from_o future_a offence_n the_o former_a christ_n effect_v by_o his_o death_n the_o latter_a by_o his_o resurrection_n into_o the_o which_o whosoever_o be_v graft_v they_o can_v henceforth_o serve_v sin_n rom._n 6.5_o 6._o but_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n they_o seek_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o colos_n 3.1_o where_o christ_n sit_v they_o cease_v further_o by_o sin_n to_o offend_v as_o such_o who_o be_v beget_v to_o a_o lively_a hope_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n from_o
the_o dead_a 1_o pet._n 1.3_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n our_o saviour_n be_v careful_a after_o his_o departure_n hence_o to_o send_v out_o his_o spirit_n in_o more_o plentiful_a and_o abundant_a manner_n than_o before_o that_o he_o may_v continual_o inspire_v his_o people_n with_o ardent_a desire_n after_o the_o beginning_n of_o that_o life_n eternal_a unto_o which_o christ_n himself_o be_v rise_v who_o then_o manifest_v themselves_o member_n of_o such_o a_o advance_a head_n when_o this_o new_a life_n manife_v itself_o in_o they_o three_o our_o perfect_a salvation_n be_v also_o hence_o full_o assure_v we_o for_o if_o our_o lord_n jesus_n have_v soil_v all_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n death_n and_o darkness_n in_o himself_o when_o he_o be_v yet_o dead_a how_o much_o more_o do_v he_o it_o for_o we_o his_o member_n be_v now_o alive_a if_o he_o can_v drive_v back_o and_o disperse_v all_o spiritual_a enmitle_n even_o when_o he_o be_v in_o hell_n itself_o after_o a_o sort_n how_o much_o more_o now_o be_v ascend_v far_o above_o all_o movable_a and_o aspectible_a heaven_n eph._n 4.10_o for_o we_o must_v not_o behold_v the_o victory_n and_o triumph_n of_o christ_n dead_a what_o or_o who_o shâ—ll_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n see_v it_o be_v christ_n that_o be_v dead_a or_o rather_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a as_o perform_v only_o in_o and_o for_o himself_o but_o as_o the_o ground_n and_o pledge_v of_o the_o victory_n and_o conquest_n of_o all_o the_o believer_n in_o the_o world_n look_v upon_o this_o son_n of_o david_n prostrate_v the_o great_a goliath_n of_o hell_n for_o all_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n cast_v out_o the_o strong_a man_n not_o only_o out_o of_o he_o but_o of_o our_o possession_n that_o he_o may_v take_v we_o up_o for_o his_o own_o use_n spoil_v he_o of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o weapon_n for_o we_o yea_o and_o in_o we_o and_o hence_o as_o out_o of_o a_o well_o of_o consolation_n we_o shall_v draw_v this_o comfort_n to_o ourselves_o that_o look_v as_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n can_v not_o prevail_v against_o he_o our_o head_n no_o more_o shall_v they_o ever_o be_v able_a to_o prevail_v against_o we_o his_o member_n although_o they_o never_o so_o fierce_o and_o forcible_o assayl_v we_o and_o it_o spiritual_a enmity_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o cut_v we_o short_a of_o our_o salvation_n much_o less_o shall_v temporal_a danger_n for_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o resurrection_n also_o even_o in_o the_o most_o troublesome_a deep_n when_o the_o wave_n of_o sorrow_n overtake_v one_o another_o and_o go_v over_o our_o soul_n when_o with_o ionas_n we_o be_v ready_a to_o say_v we_o be_v cast_v from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o lord_n jonah_n 2.4_o even_o than_o we_o have_v hope_n to_o rise_v out_o of_o such_o evil_n and_o because_o out_o head_n be_v above_o in_o short_a time_n comfortable_o to_o swim_v out_o add_v hereunto_o that_o death_n itself_o nor_o the_o grave_n shall_v stand_v between_o we_o and_o home_o for_o this_o rise_n of_o christ_n be_v both_o the_o cause_n and_o confirmation_n that_o we_o shall_v rise_v again_o if_o the_o head_n be_v rise_v so_o shall_v also_o the_o member_n if_o christ_n the_o first_o fruit_n of_o they_o that_o sleep_v be_v raise_v so_o shall_v also_o the_o whole_a bulk_n and_o body_n of_o believer_n if_o we_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a even_o so_o they_o which_o sleep_n in_o jesus_n will_v god_n bring_v with_o he_o 1_o thess_n 4.14_o and_o if_o the_o same_o spirit_n which_o raise_v jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a dwell_v in_o we_o than_o he_o that_o raise_v christ_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v also_o quicken_v our_o mortal_a body_n rom._n 8.11_o for_o christ_n have_v not_o redeem_v the_o soul_n alone_o from_o death_n but_o the_o body_n also_o else_o have_v this_o second_o adam_n be_v interior_a to_o the_o first_o if_o not_o able_a to_o save_v by_o his_o rise_v all_o that_o which_o be_v lose_v by_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o former_a oh_o how_o will_v this_o meditation_n well_o digest_v sweeten_v the_o remembrance_n of_o death_n and_o the_o grave_n when_o a_o christian_a shall_v consider_v that_o look_v how_o it_o be_v with_o christ_n when_o his_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v separate_v yet_o both_o of_o they_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o deity_n which_o bring_v they_o together_o again_o even_o so_o i_o be_o teach_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o when_o my_o soul_n and_o body_n shall_v be_v separate_v yet_o shall_v neither_o of_o they_o be_v sunder_v from_o christ_n my_o head_n but_o he_o will_v reunite_v they_o like_o love_a friend_n that_o they_o may_v participate_v in_o his_o own_o glory_n how_o will_v this_o meditation_n bring_v the_o soul_n not_o only_o to_o be_v content_a but_o to_o desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o be_v with_o christ_n account_v that_o the_o best_a of_o all_o phil._n 1.23_o iii_o the_o three_o benefit_n befalling_a we_o by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n iâ—_n that_o because_o christ_n be_v rise_v we_o know_v it_o shall_v not_o only_o go_v well_o with_o we_o but_o with_o all_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o prosperity_n of_o which_o so_o many_o as_o will_v prosper_v must_v rejoice_v in_o for_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n call_v a_o church_n out_o of_o the_o world_n which_o after_o a_o sort_n rise_v even_o out_o ot_fw-mi his_o own_o grave_n hence_o be_v it_o that_o be_v ascend_v on_o high_a he_o give_v gift_n to_o man_n for_o the_o gather_n and_o preserve_v of_o his_o church_n hence_o be_v it_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v always_o have_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n pastor_n teacher_n and_o the_o ministry_n till_o we_o all_o meet_v to_o a_o perfect_a man_n hence_o be_v it_o that_o this_o church_n shall_v be_v defend_v from_o wolf_n and_o tyrant_n see_v â—one_n be_v strong_a than_o he_o nor_o able_a to_o pluck_v any_o ot_fw-mi his_o sheep_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n let_v the_o church_n be_v press_v it_o shall_v never_o be_v suppress_v let_v the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n band_n themselves_o and_o force_n against_o it_o the_o lord_n have_v set_v his_o son_n upon_o his_o holy_a mountain_n and_o he_o shall_v crush_v they_o like_o a_o potter_n vessel_n let_v heretic_n and_o antichâ—ist_n send_v army_n of_o locust_n jesuit_n and_o seduce_a vagrant_n to_o waste_v the_o church_n and_o bereave_v it_o of_o the_o truth_n and_o light_n lead_v to_o life_n they_o shall_v only_o seduce_v such_o as_o who_o name_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o of_o the_o lamb_n for_o see_v christ_n be_v rise_v so_o long_o as_o he_o who_o can_v die_v no_o more_o live_v he_o will_v preserve_v his_o darling_n he_o will_v send_v out_o the_o star_n that_o be_v in_o his_o right_a hand_n for_o her_o relief_n who_o like_o david_n worhies_n shall_v break_v through_o the_o host_n of_o the_o enemy_n and_o bring_v the_o pure_a water_n of_o the_o well_o of_o life_n as_o we_o be_v for_o ever_o thankful_o to_o acknowledge_v in_o those_o worthy_a restorer_n of_o our_o religion_n last_o let_v flood_n of_o persecution_n rise_v and_o swell_v so_o as_o this_o dove_n of_o christ_n can_v find_v rest_n for_n the_o sole_a of_o her_o foot_n one_o mean_n or_o other_o christ_n will_v use_v for_o her_o help_n for_o he_o will_v either_o send_v she_o into_o the_o wilderness_n or_o the_o earth_n shall_v help_v the_o woman_n and_o drink_n in_o the_o water_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o hunt_v she_o or_o he_o will_v provide_v for_o she_o one_o of_o the_o chamber_n of_o his_o providence_n as_o he_o do_v for_o joash_n against_o the_o rage_n of_o athaliah_n wherein_o she_o shall_v be_v safe_a till_o the_o storm_n be_v blow_v over_o these_o be_v the_o principal_a benefit_n procure_v we_o by_o christ_n resurrection_n which_o belong_v not_o unto_o all_o but_o only_o to_o such_o as_o be_v rise_v with_o he_o quest_n how_o shall_v we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n christ_n how_o to_o know_v that_o we_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n that_o they_o mat_n assure_o belong_v unto_o we_o ans_fw-fr the_o apostle_n set_v himself_o to_o resolve_v this_o question_n col._n 3.1_o where_o he_o make_v the_o seek_n of_o thing_n above_o where_o christ_n be_v and_o infallible_a mark_n of_o our_o rise_n with_o he_o for_o as_o when_o christ_n be_v rise_v he_o mind_v not_o thing_n below_o any_o more_o but_o all_o his_o course_n be_v a_o preparation_n to_o his_o ascension_n to_o which_o all_o thing_n tend_v so_o now_o if_o thou_o be_v rise_v with_o he_o heaven_n will_v be_v in_o thy_o eye_n and_o thy_o affection_n be_v ascend_v thither_o where_o christ_n be_v if_o christ_n be_v on_o earth_n thou_o may_v fix_v thy_o soul_n and_o sense_n here_o on_o earth_n and_o yet_o be_v a_o christian_n
shall_v gild_v no_o matter_n here_o for_o what_o shall_v gold_n or_o silver_n pearls_z or_o jewel_n do_v when_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v be_v on_o a_o light_a fire_n here_o shall_v be_v no_o sanctuary_n nor_o privilege_a person_n or_o place_n to_o hinder_v the_o course_n of_o justice_n hence_o shall_v be_v no_o appeal_n but_o every_o person_n shall_v receive_v a_o eternal_a sentence_n of_o every_o cause_n according_a to_o the_o truth_n and_o equity_n of_o it_o for_o else_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v not_o do_v right_a use_v 1_o to_o comfort_v god_n child_n day_n god_n child_n who_o here_o have_v all_o sentence_n pass_v against_o they_o shall_v have_v justice_n at_o this_o day_n who_o in_o this_o world_n be_v herein_o conform_v unto_o christ_n for_o the_o most_o part_n cause_n and_o sentence_n pass_v against_o they_o and_o their_o light_n be_v darken_v their_o innocency_n by_o the_o might_n and_o malice_n of_o the_o wicked_a tread_v down_o but_o then_o shall_v they_o be_v sure_a of_o the_o day_n god_n will_v cause_v their_o uprightness_n to_o break_v out_o as_o the_o sun_n in_o his_o strength_n for_o when_o wickedness_n shall_v ruin_v the_o sinner_n into_o hell_n righteousness_n shall_v deliver_v their_o soul_n from_o death_n 2_o to_o teach_v they_o to_o possess_v their_o soul_n in_o patience_n when_o they_o see_v the_o confusion_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n to_o beware_v of_o revenge_n but_o commit_v all_o as_o christ_n himself_o do_v to_o he_o that_o judge_v righteous_o we_o must_v be_v content_a for_o a_o while_n to_o see_v our_o righteous_a way_n deprave_v our_o good_a repaied_a with_o evil_a by_o evil_a man_n and_o be_v so_o far_o from_o think_v hence_o that_o there_o be_v no_o providence_n oâ—_n care_n in_o god_n over_o his_o child_n as_o that_o we_o must_v necessary_o conclude_v hence_o this_o judgement_n day_n observe_v the_o rule_n eccl._n 3.16_o when_o thou_o seee_v in_o the_o plaâ—e_n of_o judgement_n wickedness_n and_o iniquity_n in_o the_o place_n of_o justice_n think_v in_o thy_o heart_n sure_o god_n will_v judge_v the_o just_a and_o the_o wicked_a for_o there_o be_v a_o time_n for_o every_o purpose_n and_o work_v and_o chap._n 5.7_o if_o in_o a_o country_n thou_o see_v oppression_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o the_o defraud_v of_o judgement_n and_o justice_n be_v not_o astonish_v at_o the_o matter_n for_o he_o that_o aâ—_n high_o than_o the_o high_a regard_v it_o the_o same_o ground_n do_v the_o apostle_n â—ftâ—n_v lay_v to_o raise_v this_o same_o exhortation_n unto_o patience_n in_o endure_a wrong_n as_o phil_n 4.5_o let_v your_o patient_a mind_n be_v know_v unto_o all_o man_n the_o lâ—rd_a 〈◊〉_d at_o hand_n jam._n 5.7_o be_v you_o also_o patient_a and_o settle_v your_o heart_n for_o the_o câ—mming_n of_o the_o lord_n draw_v near_o as_o if_o these_o holy_a man_n have_v say_v with_o one_o mouth_n look_v not_o to_o hauâ—_n your_o right_n here_o in_o this_o world_n as_o neither_o the_o wicked_a have_v their_o liure_n but_o wait_v the_o appoint_a time_n as_o the_o husbandman_n do_v for_o the_o weâ—ks_n of_o harvest_n and_o this_o time_n be_v the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n before_o which_o tiâ—e_n neither_o be_v the_o full_a recompense_n of_o righteousness_n give_v to_o the_o saintâ—_n not_o punishment_n render_v unto_o the_o wicked_a in_o the_o full_a measure_n of_o it_o grow_v nâ—t_o weary_a of_o well_o do_v though_o you_o meet_v with_o nothing_o but_o discouragement_n not_o out_o of_o love_n with_o the_o practice_n of_o piety_n although_o the_o world_n haâ—e_v you_o fâ—r_v it_o as_o it_o do_v your_o head_n before_o you_o for_o in_o due_a season_n you_o shall_v reap_v â—f_a you_o faint_v not_o 3_o this_o teach_v man_n careful_o to_o look_v to_o all_o their_o work_n and_o way_n that_o they_o be_v just_a and_o justifiable_a hâ—nd_n the_o work_n and_o word_n of_o man_n which_o shall_v abide_v the_o trial_n of_o that_o dâ—y_n must_v now_o be_v try_v before_o hâ—nd_n such_o as_o will_v hold_v water_n as_o we_o say_v for_o there_o be_v a_o day_n of_o trial_n when_o all_o those_o cause_n which_o they_o have_v by_o money_n friend_n or_o wicked_a policy_n contrive_v and_o over-wayed_n in_o shall_v be_v bring_v about_o again_o into_o a_o clear_a light_n and_o put_v into_o the_o balance_n of_o equity_n itself_o where_o they_o shall_v be_v find_v too_o light_a and_o think_v serious_o with_o yourselves_o how_o those_o causeâ—_n word_n and_o action_n will_v abide_v the_o trial_n of_o that_o day_n which_o even_o for_o the_o present_a can_v bring_v no_o sound_a comfort_n to_o the_o heart_n but_o rather_o heaviness_n to_o the_o heart_n accusation_n and_o guiltiness_n to_o the_o conscience_n fear_v in_o the_o thought_n and_o shame_n in_o the_o face_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v know_v how_o impious_o and_o injurious_o they_o have_v be_v contrive_v how_o many_o oppression_n wrong_n cruelty_n usury_n revengeful_a suit_n only_o commense_v to_o make_v man_n spend_v their_o good_n and_o lose_v their_o peace_n how_o much_o of_o many_o man_n estate_n will_v give_v a_o loud_a witness_n against_o their_o owner_n but_o that_o man_n will_v not_o so_o long_o before_o hand_n trouble_v themselves_o with_o such_o thought_n well_o look_v to_o thyself_o whosoever_o thou_o be_v if_o thy_o conscience_n now_o accuse_v thou_o or_o can_v accuse_v thou_o but_o thou_o will_v either_o stifle_v it_o or_o stop_v thy_o ear_n against_o the_o cry_n of_o it_o know_v that_o it_o have_v a_o voice_n and_o will_v do_v good_a service_n to_o this_o judge_n one_o day_n a_o thousand_o witness_n can_v do_v more_o than_o it_o will_v do_v it_o will_v bring_v back_o old_a reckon_n which_o christ_n have_v not_o reckon_v for_o and_o set_v they_o in_o order_n before_o thou_o when_o thou_o that_o can_v find_v none_o now_o shall_v have_v leisure_n enough_o to_o look_v into_o they_o but_o all_o to_o the_o break_n of_o thy_o heart_n and_o increase_v of_o thy_o torment_n that_o thou_o do_v not_o till_o too_o late_a look_v into_o thy_o reckon_n now_o to_o all_o such_o as_o mind_n hereafter_o to_o look_v into_o so_o main_a a_o business_n as_o this_o be_v god_n the_o touchstone_n of_o this_o trial_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o will_v for_o the_o present_n commend_v only_o one_o rule_n whereby_o they_o may_v discern_v whether_o their_o action_n will_v abide_v the_o trial_n that_o abide_v they_o and_o that_o be_v this_o if_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v now_o approve_v they_o they_o will_v then_o be_v justifiable_a but_o whatsoever_o word_n or_o action_n have_v pass_v from_o thou_o for_o which_o thou_o â—aâ—st_v not_o bring_v thy_o ground_n thence_o the_o same_o will_v cast_v thou_o in_o judgement_n this_o be_v that_o our_o saviour_n tell_v the_o jew_n the_o word_n that_o i_o speak_v shall_v judge_v you_o at_o the_o last_o day_n jâ—h_o 12_o 48._o judge_v the_o strictness_n of_o thâ—_n l_o st_z judgement_n 1_o in_o regard_n oâ—_n â—_z judge_v three_o this_o judgement_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v most_o strict_a and_o accurate_a 1_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o person_n that_o shall_v be_v judge_v who_o shall_v be_v inquire_v into_o and_o bring_v to_o give_v account_n of_o themselves_o not_o only_o general_o as_o man_n or_o christians_n but_o in_o special_a according_a to_o the_o particular_a place_n and_o course_n of_o life_n wherein_o they_o be_v set_v in_o this_o world_n for_o example_n public_a person_n must_v give_v account_n for_o themselves_o and_o other_o that_o have_v be_v commit_v unto_o they_o magistrate_n for_o their_o people_n minister_n for_o their_o flock_n both_o of_o they_o how_o they_o enter_v how_o they_o rule_v how_o they_o walk_v in_o and_o out_o before_o their_o people_n what_o faithfulness_n they_o use_v in_o discover_v and_o discountenance_v sin_n and_o ungodliness_n how_o diligent_a they_o have_v be_v to_o draw_v and_o force_v man_n to_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o two_o table_n how_o they_o have_v acquit_v themselves_o from_o communicate_v in_o other_o man_n sin_n and_o whether_o they_o have_v faithful_o in_o their_o place_n denounce_v and_o execute_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n while_o both_o of_o they_o have_v stand_v in_o the_o room_n of_o god_n in_o like_a manner_n private_a man_n must_v be_v countable_a not_o only_o for_o themselves_o but_o or_o all_o those_o that_o be_v under_o their_o charge_n as_o father_n for_o the_o education_n of_o their_o child_n master_n for_o the_o instruct_n and_o govern_v of_o their_o servant_n and_o family_n tutor_n for_o their_o care_n or_o negligence_n towards_o such_o as_o be_v commit_v unto_o they_o for_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o law_n be_v general_a and_o will_v take_v fast_o hold_v upon_o many_o a_o soul_n that_o think_v it_o enough_o to_o look_v to_o themselves_o that_o whosoever_o hinder_v not_o that_o sin_n which_o he_o can_v hinder_v
be_v give_v he_o out_o of_o the_o world_n joh._n 17.19_o and_o this_o be_v no_o small_a benefit_n see_v no_o part_n in_o the_o prayer_n of_o christ_n no_o part_n in_o his_o death_n he_o will_v not_o endure_v death_n for_o he_o for_o who_o he_o will_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o pray_v 4_o consolation_n in_o affliction_n strength_n in_o temptation_n and_o assure_a comfort_n in_o life_n and_o death_n be_v the_o sweet_a fruit_n arise_v from_o remission_n of_o sin_n for_o 1_o although_o affliction_n enter_v with_o death_n into_o the_o world_n by_o sin_n and_o in_o their_o nature_n be_v testimony_n of_o god_n wrath_n yet_o sin_n be_v remit_v they_o proceed_v no_o further_o from_o god_n as_o a_o just_a judge_n revenge_v sin_n but_o from_o a_o merciful_a father_n either_o for_o trial_n of_o we_o and_o our_o grace_n or_o for_o chastisement_n to_o keep_v we_o from_o perish_v with_o the_o world_n to_o make_v we_o hate_v sin_n the_o more_o to_o draw_v we_o near_o he_o in_o invocation_n and_o prayer_n to_o force_v our_o affection_n out_o of_o this_o present_a world_n to_o fray_v other_o from_o sin_n by_o our_o example_n to_o conform_v we_o to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n and_o to_o show_v his_o mighty_a power_n in_o our_o weakness_n by_o turn_v they_o to_o our_o best_a and_o thus_o from_o the_o former_a consideration_n arise_v to_o the_o believer_n even_o in_o darkness_n a_o great_a light_n assurance_n satan_n temptation_n foil_v by_o this_o assurance_n 2_o from_o hence_o obtain_v the_o believer_n notable_a strength_n and_o sense_n against_o the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o satan_n temptation_n for_o satan_n urge_v the_o poor_a sinner_n sundry_a way_n as_o 1_o by_o the_o multitude_n and_o vileness_n of_o his_o sin_n with_o which_o his_o conscience_n tell_v he_o he_o be_v cover_v and_o thence_o infer_v that_o because_o the_o wage_n of_o every_o sin_n be_v death_n and_o because_o he_o have_v deserve_v eternal_a death_n he_o must_v needs_o perish_v he_o can_v expect_v no_o other_o but_o now_o can_v the_o believer_n stop_v his_o mouth_n and_o say_v i_o grant_v satan_n all_o thy_o premise_n no_o sinner_n be_v worthy_a of_o or_o can_v expect_v salvation_n in_o or_o by_o himself_o or_o so_o long_a as_o he_o continue_v in_o sin_n but_o my_o sin_n be_v remit_v by_o mean_n of_o christ_n satisfaction_n and_o though_o in_o myself_o i_o be_o worthy_a to_o perish_v yet_o in_o christ_n i_o have_v a_o worthiness_n to_o bring_v i_o to_o salvation_n i_o continue_v not_o in_o my_o sinful_a estate_n but_o be_o draw_v out_o of_o the_o guiltiness_n the_o filthiness_n the_o service_n the_o love_n and_o like_n of_o my_o sin_n through_o the_o grace_n wherein_o i_o stand_v and_o therefore_o thy_o consequent_a be_v false_a i_o fear_v it_o not_o be_v so_o forceless_a 2_o from_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n who_o can_v but_o reject_v whatsoever_o and_o whosoever_o be_v not_o full_o conformable_a to_o his_o righteousness_n but_o here_o the_o believe_a heart_n be_v quiet_v in_o that_o through_o remission_n of_o sin_n the_o justice_n of_o god_n be_v full_o satisfy_v though_o not_o by_o the_o person_n offend_v yet_o in_o his_o pledge_n and_o surety_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v just_a dye_v for_o the_o unâ—ust_n that_o we_o may_v be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o and_o hence_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o most_o comfort_n to_o the_o poor_a sinner_n in_o that_o this_o righteousness_n can_v suffer_v he_o to_o demand_v satisfaction_n twice_o for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o sin_n for_o this_o direct_o fight_v with_o justice_n and_o equity_n and_o if_o satan_n be_v still_o instant_a and_o say_v but_o what_o shall_v another_o righteousness_n avail_v thou_o if_o thyself_o be_v not_o a_o keeper_n of_o the_o law_n for_o the_o soul_n that_o sin_v that_o soul_n shall_v die_v the_o believe_a heart_n will_v ready_o answer_v that_o although_o the_o law_n require_v proper_a and_o personal_a obedience_n yet_o the_o gospel_n translate_v it_o to_o the_o person_n of_o ouâ—_n surety_n who_o be_v god_n and_o man_n not_o only_o pay_v the_o whole_a debt_n but_o perform_v all_o righteousness_n absolute_o fulfil_v the_o whole_a law_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o his_o obedience_n be_v call_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n for_o righteousness_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v rom._n 10.4_o and_o himself_o be_v make_v under_o the_o law_n that_o he_o may_v redeem_v from_o it_o those_o that_o be_v under_o it_o gal._n 4.4_o and_o whereas_o the_o tempter_n will_v allege_v but_o for_o all_o thy_o righteousness_n thou_o have_v innumerable_a sin_n original_a and_o actual_a which_o the_o lord_n hate_v and_o every_o day_n ad_a to_o the_o huge_a heap_n of_o they_o the_o heart_n which_o hold_v this_o article_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n abide_v undaunted_a for_o though_o it_o feel_v a_o body_n of_o sin_n dwell_v with_o it_o yet_o be_v it_o not_o reign_v sin_n it_o be_v not_o sin_n at_o quiet_a but_o daily_a battle_n be_v maintain_v against_o it_o it_o be_v sin_n weaken_v and_o in_o daily_a consumption_n and_o therefore_o shall_v never_o be_v lay_v to_o the_o charge_n of_o he_o that_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n rom._n 8.1_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n have_v free_v i_o though_o not_o from_o all_o molestation_n and_o presence_n yet_o from_o the_o law_n that_o be_v the_o service_n and_o slavery_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o death_n vers_fw-la 2._o but_o number_n will_v he_o say_v who_o make_v account_v to_o partake_v in_o the_o death_n and_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n be_v damn_v and_o have_v no_o benefit_n by_o it_o and_o number_n have_v revolt_v and_o fall_v away_o and_o why_o may_v not_o thou_o to_o which_o the_o believer_n will_v ready_o answer_v that_o those_o that_o be_v thus_o pluck_v up_o be_v never_o of_o the_o father_n plant_v only_a infidel_n and_o unbeliever_n have_v fall_v away_o and_o wither_v for_o want_n of_o root_a and_o moisture_n but_o i_o believe_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n not_o by_o any_o ungrounded_a persuasion_n but_o with_o a_o sound_n last_a and_o unfayling_a faith_n rest_v itself_o whole_o upon_o christ_n so_o as_o i_o be_o persuade_v neither_o death_n nor_o life_n can_v separate_v i_o from_o his_o love_n the_o work_n of_o who_o spirit_n make_v i_o bold_a to_o call_v upon_o god_n as_o my_o tender_a father_n and_o produce_v the_o fruit_n of_o true_a faith_n and_o conversion_n into_o my_o whole_a life_n whereby_o i_o know_v as_o infallible_o the_o truth_n of_o my_o faith_n as_o i_o know_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o sun_n by_o his_o light_n or_o of_o fire_n by_o his_o heat_n final_o he_o that_o have_v begin_v to_o make_v i_o good_a will_v make_v i_o also_o persevere_v in_o goodness_n 3_o this_o assurance_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n yield_v most_o assure_v comfort_n in_o life_n article_n the_o sound_a comfort_n of_o this_o article_n and_o in_o death_n the_o goodness_n of_o paul_n conscience_n be_v his_o comfort_n when_o he_o stand_v at_o the_o bar_n act_v 23.1_o and_o 2_o cor._n 1.12_o this_o be_v our_o rejoice_v even_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o conscience_n and_o in_o the_o agony_n of_o death_n this_o be_v the_o christian_n comfort_n that_o his_o sin_n be_v remit_v the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v go_v the_o lock_n of_o this_o strong_a samson_n wherein_o his_o great_a strength_n say_v be_v clip_v off_o and_o he_o be_v disarm_v of_o his_o weapon_n which_o be_v our_o own_o sin_n so_o as_o a_o christian_a may_v challenge_v he_o into_o the_o field_n and_o say_v o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n which_o because_o he_o be_v bereave_v of_o when_o he_o intend_v to_o kill_v he_o cure_v when_o he_o do_v his_o worst_a which_o be_v to_o separate_v soul_n and_o body_n he_o can_v sever_v neither_o from_o christ_n nay_o rather_o he_o send_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o set_v he_o near_o to_o his_o head_n which_o be_v best_a of_o all_o the_o three_o point_n propound_v grace_n three_o let_n which_o hinder_v man_n from_o seek_v so_o precious_a a_o grace_n be_v to_o consider_v of_o the_o leâ—s_n which_o hinder_v man_n from_o seek_v the_o assurance_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n which_o be_v indeed_o their_o true_a happiness_n if_o they_o can_v so_o esteem_v of_o it_o some_o of_o which_o i_o will_v set_v down_o 1_o a_o erroneous_a judgement_n that_o no_o man_n can_v attain_v certain_o to_o believe_v the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n for_o the_o common_a protestant_n be_v a_o very_a papist_n in_o this_o opinion_n who_o hold_v that_o to_o doubt_v of_o this_o point_n be_v a_o virtue_n and_o to_o believe_v it_o be_v presumption_n because_o no_o man_n can_v certain_o know_v
and_o possess_v thy_o soul_n with_o patience_n for_o 1_o no_o temptation_n take_v thou_o but_o such_o as_o bâ—â—â—lleth_v man_n 1_o cor._n 10.13_o and_o the_o same_o affliction_n be_v accomplish_v in_o thy_o brethren_n which_o be_v in_o the_o world_n 1_o pet._n 5.9_o 2_o thou_o have_v the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n most_o restles_o assault_v by_o the_o devil_n and_o pursue_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o temptation_n to_o sanctify_v all_o kind_n of_o temptation_n to_o thou_o and_o herein_o thou_o be_v not_o only_o conformable_a to_o the_o saint_n of_o great_a grace_n but_o even_o to_o thy_o lord_n and_o head_n 3_o the_o more_o assault_v thou_o be_v the_o sure_a argument_n it_o be_v thou_o be_v not_o yet_o in_o satan_n power_n but_o he_o will_v win_v thou_o thou_o have_v more_o cause_n to_o fear_v if_o all_o be_v quiet_a with_o thou_o when_o a_o enemy_n have_v win_v a_o city_n he_o assault_v and_o batter_v it_o no_o more_o but_o fortify_v it_o for_o himself_o if_o the_o strong_a man_n have_v possession_n all_o be_v at_o peace_n but_o if_o there_o be_v any_o resistance_n never_o so_o weak_a he_o have_v not_o win_v all_o therefore_o resist_v still_o stand_v thy_o ground_n and_o saint_n not_o and_o if_o thou_o do_v any_o time_n faint_a desire_v to_o resist_v still_o and_o thou_o still_o resiste_v use_v 3_o see_v here_o a_o express_a image_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o wicked_a man_n who_o be_v restless_a in_o their_o wickedness_n no_o child_n so_o like_o the_o father_n as_o they_o like_v their_o father_n the_o devil_n in_o this_o property_n their_o foot_n run_v to_o evil_a and_o they_o make_v haste_n to_o blood_n prov._n 1.16_o yea_o they_o be_v so_o restless_a that_o they_o can_v sleep_v till_o they_o have_v do_v some_o mischief_n chap._n 4._o vers_fw-la 16._o and_o the_o more_o they_o be_v resist_v and_o oppose_v the_o further_a be_v they_o from_o desist_v but_o grow_v more_o violent_a as_o satan_n here_o see_v this_o restless_a disposition_n in_o the_o wicked_a sodomite_n they_o come_v about_o the_o house_n of_o lot_n to_o abuse_v the_o angel_n they_o can_v sleep_v till_o they_o have_v do_v their_o villainy_n they_o be_v all_o the_o night_n about_o it_o when_o lot_n persuade_v they_o to_o desist_v they_o be_v further_o off_o and_o more_o violent_a now_o must_v lot_n take_v heed_n to_o himself_o when_o the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n strike_v they_o small_a and_o great_a with_o blindness_n and_o resist_v they_o yet_o they_o will_v not_o give_v over_o but_o seek_v the_o door_n still_o the_o like_a restlessness_n we_o note_v in_o the_o jew_n the_o wicked_a enemy_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v so_o thirsty_a of_o his_o blood_n and_o nothing_o else_o can_v serve_v they_o and_o no_o mean_n can_v hinder_v they_o but_o they_o consult_v in_o their_o hall_n how_o they_o may_v apprehend_v he_o they_o send_v out_o in_o the_o night_n to_o apprehend_v he_o be_v come_v to_o catch_v he_o he_o with_o a_o word_n strike_v they_o all_o to_o the_o ground_n yet_o they_o go_v on_o have_v apprehend_v he_o they_o keep_v he_o all_o night_n in_o caiaphas_n his_o hall_n and_o at_o the_o break_n of_o the_o day_n caiaphas_n the_o high_a priest_n the_o elder_n scribe_n and_o pharisces_fw-la hold_v a_o solemn_a council_n to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n and_o when_o his_o gracious_a word_n confound_v they_o and_o they_o see_v his_o innocency_n shine_v out_o when_o they_o hear_v the_o judge_n clear_v he_o and_o see_v he_o wash_v his_o hand_n from_o his_o blood_n yet_o they_o grow_v more_o violent_a and_o call_v his_o blood_n upon_o they_o and_o their_o child_n for_o ever_o exod._n 32.6_o when_o the_o israelite_n will_v sacrifice_v to_o the_o golden_a calf_n they_o rise_v up_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n we_o shall_v ever_o see_v wicked_a man_n in_o their_o wicked_a course_n make_v more_o haste_n than_o good_a speed_n and_o the_o more_o oppose_v the_o more_o violent_a aaron_z dare_v not_o resist_v they_o how_o restless_a be_v judas_n till_o he_o betray_v his_o lord_n and_o earn_v that_o price_n of_o blood_n both_o his_o lord_n and_o his_o own_o and_o how_o far_o be_v he_o from_o desist_v notwithstanding_o the_o gracious_a mean_n he_o have_v to_o hinder_v he_o there_o be_v three_o special_a thing_n wherein_o man_n do_v most_o express_o imitate_v satan_n and_o manifest_v his_o image_n upon_o themselves_o 1_o in_o incessant_a malice_n against_o god_n and_o his_o child_n satan_n be_v a_o manslayer_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o so_o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v his_o son_n cain_n who_o hate_v his_o brother_n and_o slay_v he_o because_o his_o work_n be_v good_a and_o his_o own_o evil_n 1_o joh._n 3.12_o of_o this_o progeny_n be_v the_o curse_a jew_n that_o go_v about_o to_o kill_v christ_n joh._n 8._o and_o all_o those_o that_o hate_n and_o malign_v the_o child_n of_o god_n 2_o in_o slander_v and_o false_a accuse_v 12.10_o rev._n 12.10_o for_o satan_n be_v call_v the_o accuser_n of_o the_o brethren_n and_o so_o be_v they_o 2_o tim._n 3.3_o calumniation_n be_v the_o constitutive_a form_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o jew_n have_v a_o express_a image_n of_o it_o upon_o they_o mat._n 26.60_o how_o do_v they_o compass_v their_o malice_n against_o christ_n thus_o they_o seek_v false_a witness_n and_o thereby_o play_v the_o devil_n first_o they_o desire_v to_o have_v two_o witness_n but_o they_o will_v not_o serve_v then_o two_o more_o but_o they_o also_o will_v not_o serve_v and_o mark_v by_o the_o way_n it_o seem_v they_o examine_v they_o apart_o at_o last_o some_o come_v that_o accord_v and_o upon_o their_o word_n they_o condemn_v christ_n all_o the_o while_o they_o will_v seem_v to_o take_v a_o course_n of_o law_n justice_n and_o equity_n but_o all_o be_v but_o a_o colour_n 1_o though_o according_a to_o their_o plot_n they_o must_v put_v christ_n to_o death_n unjust_o yet_o themselves_o do_v not_o devise_v slander_n but_o only_o be_v willing_a that_o any_o shall_v come_v in_o and_o speak_v against_o he_o in_o somewhat_o they_o will_v have_v two_o witness_n it_o be_v enough_o for_o magistrate_n to_o receive_v witness_n not_o to_o be_v judge_n and_o accuser_n themselves_o beside_o this_o they_o will_v not_o deal_v underhand_o but_o have_v witness_n and_o witness_n that_o must_v agree_v and_o they_o ask_v he_o what_o he_o answer_v to_o they_o and_o all_o in_o public_a to_o show_v that_o they_o do_v not_o devise_v slander_n in_o corner_n but_o deal_v as_o man_n that_o will_v justify_v their_o proceed_n and_o stand_v to_o their_o do_n yet_o for_o all_o these_o fair_a and_o colourable_a pretence_n their_o plot_n be_v to_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n upon_o he_o 3_o in_o boldness_n and_o impudence_n in_o sin_n no_o age_n nor_o we_o want_v number_n of_o example_n of_o wicked_a person_n sell_v over_o to_o sin_n who_o be_v as_o natural_o carry_v to_o wickedness_n as_o spark_n to_o fly_v upward_o and_o as_o busy_a as_o bee_n in_o contrive_v their_o wicked_a purpose_n night_n and_o day_n be_v too_o little_a to_o spend_v in_o the_o confusion_n of_o their_o lust_n as_o violent_o be_v they_o carry_v into_o their_o riot_n drunken_a match_n adulterous_a and_o silthy_a meeting_n murderous_a and_o revengeful_a plot_n curse_a and_o blasphemous_a oath_n rot_a and_o poysonful_a language_n wicked_a and_o diabolical_a course_n as_o the_o swine_n be_v hurry_v by_o the_o devil_n into_o the_o lake_n and_o if_o devil_n be_v incarnate_a and_o shall_v put_v on_o man_n shape_n we_o can_v devise_v how_o they_o can_v otherwise_o carry_v themselves_o more_o to_o corrupt_a humane_a society_n and_o more_o to_o heap_v up_o their_o own_o and_o other_o damnation_n and_o let_v the_o magistrate_n or_o minister_n use_v mean_n to_o reclaim_v or_o if_o that_o be_v hopeless_a to_o restrain_v and_o hinder_v their_o malice_n oh_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o give_v up_o their_o course_n as_o they_o rage_n and_o storm_n so_o much_o the_o more_o they_o will_v not_o be_v so_o wrong_v as_o be_v at_o every_o man_n command_n they_o do_v swear_v and_o will_v swear_v they_o be_v drink_v and_o will_v be_v drink_v and_o to_o justify_v any_o thing_n that_o they_o have_v wretched_o do_v they_o will_v repeat_v it_o and_o do_v we_o not_o in_o all_o this_o see_v the_o express_a image_n of_o the_o devil_n of_o hell_n in_o these_o earthly_a devil_n that_o be_v as_o restless_a and_o unweariable_a in_o mischief_n as_o he_o and_o as_o far_o from_o lay_v aside_o their_o wickedness_n even_o when_o they_o can_v compass_v it_o as_o he_o use_v 4._o let_v we_o learn_v a_o good_a lesson_n from_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o imp_n they_o will_v hardly_o be_v repel_v from_o mischievous_a attempt_n no_o not_o by_o christ_n himself_o so_o we_o on_o the_o contrary_n must_v as_o hardy_a be_v drive_v from_o